and_o persecution_n but_o comely_a hrough_a a_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o through_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o i_o come_v now_o to_o apply_v that_o discourse_n and_o first_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o gather_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v how_o he_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v this_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v imperfect_o perfect_a black_a but_o comely_a you_o shall_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o perfection_n be_v both_o predicate_v and_o deny_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n to_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n which_o no_o man_n hit_v heaven_n be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o just_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a both_o as_o to_o their_o fruition_n and_o as_o to_o their_o action_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o so_o a_o person_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o it_o or_o he_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v add_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o study_v perfection_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o holy_a writ_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_a noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n gen._n 6._o 9_o job_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o job_n 1._o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a a_o christian_a be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v comely_a in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a perfection_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o a_o christian_n 1._o a_o perfection_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o sense_n every_o believer_n be_v comely_a through_o christ_n righteousness_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o reckon_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_a for_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o state_n that_o admit_v not_o of_o degree_n thus_o we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o colossion_n complete_a in_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o degree_n thus_o none_o be_v perfect_a no_o not_o one_o none_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o best_a man_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 2._o of_o part_n thus_o again_o every_o believer_n be_v perfect_a sanctify_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o man_n be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a 3._o of_o scope_n design_n and_o intention_n this_o be_v uprightness_n this_o be_v call_v perfectness_n because_o god_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o our_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n god_n account_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o those_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n though_o personal_o it_o be_v not_o because_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n gen._n 6._o 9_o and_o job_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o upright_o this_o be_v expound_v v_o 8._o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfection_n job_n say_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o if_o he_o justify_v himself_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v prove_v he_o perverse_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o phil._n 3_o 15._o let_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v comparative_o perfect_a who_o attainment_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v high_o than_o other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v imperfect_o perfect_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o text_n black_a but_o comely_a and_o this_o sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n whether_o the_o profane_a person_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v say_v he_o be_v black_a but_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v comely_a what_o beauty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o soul_n not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o be_v all_o blackness_n all_o deformity_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v black_a and_o filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o more_o orderly_a part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o atheist_n the_o profane_a curser_n and_o swearer_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o oppressor_n the_o unrighteous_a and_o intemperate_a man_n these_o be_v the_o fot_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o which_o they_o live_v beast_n walk_v in_o humane_a shape_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v much_o beauty_n in_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a reason_n yet_o be_v not_o comely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o righteous_a kind_a and_o charitable_a though_o he_o live_v not_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o live_v up_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o other_o infect_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n count_v he_o a_o very_a good_a man_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n applaud_v commend_v and_o court_v he_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o heart_n see_v in_o this_o man_n heart_n no_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_a he_o to_o these_o act_n nothing_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n aw_v this_o man_n soul_n unto_o his_o duty_n god_n i_o say_v see_v he_o in_o these_o action_n neither_o act_n from_o a_o persuasion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o the_o threaten_n nor_o from_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o from_o politic_a and_o rational_a principle_n from_o self_n end_n &_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o be_v good_a and_o seek_v in_o these_o action_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n or_o mere_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n command_v their_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o comfortable_a be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a converse_n with_o the_o best_a man_n in_o it_o god_n i_o say_v see_v this_o judge_v these_o moral_o virtuous_a man_n black_a we_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o child_n and_o master_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n though_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o heart_n yet_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o action_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o our_o command_n and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o at_o our_o command_n nor_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o we_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o do_v please_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v have_v have_v do_v god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v much_o more_o do_v so_o i_o remember_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 23._o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o faith_n he_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annis_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o undo_v christ_n judge_v the_o comeliness_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o mere_o from_o its_o external_a act_n
christ_n tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hierâ—salem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o hence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o arminian_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o but_o common_a grace_n before_o conversion_n shall_v contend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v final_o resist_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v final_o resist_v 2._o but_o second_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o work_n draw_v grace_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n oppose_v but_o can_v be_v final_o resist_v by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o that_o not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o we_o say_v can_v be_v final_o resist_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o by_o this_o god_n give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n as_o you_o will_v find_v jer._n 31._o 18._o ch_n 36._o five_o 26._o now_o grace_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o from_o a_o old_a heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o again_o if_o this_o grace_n may_v final_o be_v resist_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o man_n salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o his_o own_o goed_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o proximate_a cause_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n faith_n holiness_n must_v be_v in_o himself_o three_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o coworking_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v first_o draw_v we_o move_v be_v act_v we_o act_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n follow_v convert_v soul_n with_o that_o grace_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o job_n 1â—_n 3._o through_o which_o strengthen_v and_o assist_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v in_o his_o spiritual_a sphere_n this_o be_v resistible_a in_o part_n through_o that_o law_n in_o our_o member_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n hence_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a resistance_n not_o from_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a nor_o shall_v this_o resistance_n be_v victorious_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o god_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n work_v powerful_o but_o two_o as_o he_o work_v powerful_o so_o he_o work_v sweet_o powerful_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v sweet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v free_o obey_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o not_o of_o violence_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o lie_v here_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n violence_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o will_n the_o will_n be_v not_o indeed_o capable_a of_o violence_n the_o will_n may_v be_v change_v renew_v otherwise_o incline_v but_o not_o force_v force_n can_v only_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o why_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o power_n in_o man_n so_o renew_v change_n alter_z otherwise_o incline_v his_o own_o will_n shall_v find_v a_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v god_n as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o claim_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v understand_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v before_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v yet_o further_o to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o it_o will_v not_o run_v after_o christ_n in_o this_o draw_v indeed_o there_o need_v not_o such_o a_o power_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o now_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o only_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v but_o a_o influence_n a_o powerful_a influence_n there_o must_v be_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a brother_n sai_z god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v we_o stand_v in_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 3._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v while_o satan_n winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v heap_n up_o scripture_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n i_o shall_v have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o reason_n conclude_v from_o scripture_n principle_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o scripturé_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n not_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o we_o be_v perfect_a or_o have_v already_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o to_o have_v no_o further_o need_v of_o grace_n speak_v a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o holy_a writ_n deny_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v to_o that_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n while_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o state_n in_o which_o something_o be_v lack_v to_o he_o &_o of_o heaven_n only_o as_o that_o state_n wherein_o just_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherein_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o second_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v eph._n 2._o 1._o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o when_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n ro._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o not_o only_o life_n but_o strength_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o as_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o david_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o must_v eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o like_o he_o lame_a of_o their_o foot_n now_o those_o that_o be_v without_o strength_n can_v run_v run_v do_v not_o only_o require_v life_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n but_o strength_n also_o to_o assist_v the_o motion_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v they_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n be_v as_o true_a concern_v all_o their_o other_o gracious_a habit_n and_o act_n they_o be_v all_o but_o in_o part_n they_o be_v in_o this_o like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n adam_n indeed_o have_v both_o his_o leg_n a_o full_a strength_n and_o can_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o fall_v and_o do_v not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o lose_v his_o innocency_n and_o
righteousness_n but_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o ability_n also_o his_o fall_n cause_v the_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o come_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n cause_v also_o the_o need_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o quicken_v and_o innable_a we_o to_o comâ—_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o god_n to_o make_v as_o that_o mention_v jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o continue_a powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o motion_n especial_o in_o any_o quickness_n of_o motion_n after_o god_n that_o we_o have_v weight_n that_o pressus_fw-la down_o a_o sin_n which_o easy_o beset_v we_o a_o body_n of_o death_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o proper_a luft_n lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o holy_a writ_n we_o be_v indeed_o at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o this_o inteftine_a adversary_n but_o it_o be_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7._o for_o lust_n be_v so_o connatural_a to_o we_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o our_o regenerate_a part_n can_v never_o else_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a fight_n beside_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o as_o we_o have_v a_o impotency_n so_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o natural_a dulness_n and_o aversion_n to_o it_o and_o this_o also_o remain_v in_o part_n in_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n nor_o to_o be_v conquer_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o many_o hindrance_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v from_o its_o enemy_n without_o will_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o run_v james_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o be_v a_o temptation_n from_o within_o à _fw-la carne_fw-la this_o will_v be_v too_o hardfor_a a_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o strength_n but_o it_o have_v also_o enemy_n from_o without_o both_o from_o its_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o also_o from_o the_o world_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o &_o never_o but_o one_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n without_o any_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v because_o that_o joseph_n resist_v the_o temptation_n from_o his_o mistress_n that_o joseph_n do_v resist_v that_o temptation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o no_o further_a assistance_n of_o grace_n than_o reuben_n have_v who_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n or_o absolom_n who_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n will_v want_v better_a proof_n than_o any_o i_o find_v in_o his_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o if_o man_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n have_v a_o power_n as_o he_o bold_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o destroy_v themselves_o upon_o temptation_n to_o self_n murder_n atbeistical_a thought_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o inaccountable_a thing_n why_o any_o shall_v destroy_v themselves_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v person_n not_o before_o possess_v of_o atheistical_a principle_n believe_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n suppose_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n without_o any_o special_a grace_n how_o david_n the_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n first_o of_o adultery_n then_o of_o murder_n to_o will_n be_v certain_o present_a with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o with_o paul_n how_o come_v he_o to_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o from_o god_n withdraw_v his_o special_a influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o though_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n yet_o be_v too_o little_a to_o grapple_v with_o a_o strong_a temptation_n if_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o special_a grace_n can_v resist_v strong_a temptation_n how_o come_v peter_n to_o fall_v by_o deny_v his_o master_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o he_o manifest_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o although_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o powerful_a influence_n and_o to_o leave_v peter_n to_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n even_o of_o a_o renew_a man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n that_o without_o christ_n influence_n assist_v he_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n whether_o from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o john_n 15._o 3_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o faith_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v much_o or_o all_o but_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n such_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n can_v a_o christian_n resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o without_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o temptation_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ass_n colt_n he_o will_v be_v strong_a though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o 5._o but_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o draw_v powerful_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n first_o motion_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o further_a motion_n in_o follow_v christ_n and_o run_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v but_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o convert_a soul_n if_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n before_o i_o which_o god_n have_v true_o change_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o or_o one_o profession_n to_o another_o from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o indeed_o convert_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n from_o a_o opinion_n and_o confidence_n of_o and_o in_o any_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o wherein_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o a_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o that_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o think_v thou_o that_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o accept_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o saviour_n to_o commit_v all_o the_o concern_v of_o thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o alter_v thy_o course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n more_o than_o another_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n with_o thou_o or_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v take_v thy_o neighbour_n leave_v how_o come_v thy_o will_n to_o move_v regular_o while_o thy_o neighbour_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n still_o retain_v his_o stiff_a neck_n and_o iron_n sinew_n and_o hard_a heart_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o lewd_a and_o sinful_a course_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o to_o differ_v how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n who_o heart_n be_v true_o change_v but_o will_v say_v if_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o change_v i_o i_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o since_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v change_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o temptation_n to_o sin_n thou_o have_v resist_v they_o overcome_v they_o triumph_v over_o they_o other_o possible_o some_o very_a good_a man_n have_v fall_v by_o and_o under_o they_o who_o
to_o examine_v their_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a draw_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o have_v before_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o theme_n show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n with_o power_n whether_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v holiness_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v give_v upon_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n or_o upon_o probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o perform_v religious_a duty_n neither_o of_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o run_n after_o christ_n upon_o his_o drawing_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o reformation_n of_o life_n though_o christ_n draw_v not_o 1._o the_o interest_n of_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o health_n and_o estate_n temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o man_n be_v concern_v as_o to_o these_o and_o though_o indeed_o lust_n have_v so_o far_o ferment_v in_o some_o debauch_a person_n that_o these_o interest_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reformation_n yet_o in_o many_o who_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v by_o a_o vicious_a education_n and_o in_o who_o custom_n have_v not_o beget_v a_o second_o nature_n these_o concern_v will_v draw_v much_o as_o to_o which_o aaction_n grace_n come_v not_o in_o i_o mean_v special_a graceâ—_n further_o than_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o do_v they_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o glorify_v god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v our_o superior_n who_o we_o honour_v or_o reverence_n or_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n who_o we_o love_v may_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v please_v they_o or_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v with_o who_o we_o converse_v many_o person_n in_o religion_n write_v only_o by_o copy_n and_o do_v act_n because_o they_o see_v other_o do_v they_o who_o they_o love_v admire_v or_o have_v in_o reverence_n these_o example_n alone_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o a_o civil_a conversation_n but_o also_o to_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n 3._o the_o inter_fw-la strof_o man_n credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n saul_n beg_v of_o samuel_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n this_o happen_v more_o general_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a try_v therefore_o and_o examine_v your_o soul_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o find_v what_o may_v evidence_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o draw_v by_o christ_n second_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n indeed_o it_o evidence_v humility_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o saintship_n a_o proud_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n grace_n leave_v the_o soul_n nothing_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o come_v if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o do_v he_o run_v after_o he_o fast_o than_o another_o he_o have_v never_o run_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o who_o despise_v paul_n and_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o be_v full_a they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o observe_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n humbleththem_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v be_v more_o good_a to_o he_o more_o severe_a have_v thou_o come_v of_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n christ_n hoth_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o who_o be_v not_o draw_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o pity_n and_o deserve_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n all_o the_o help_n thou_o can_v give_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o triumph_v or_o boast_v or_o glory_n over_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o he_o as_o as_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v grace_n special_a grace_n which_o alone_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o more_o strong_a and_o able_a than_o another_o to_o resist_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n whether_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o the_o world_n thou_o stand_v when_o another_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v do_v thou_o find_v more_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o still_o all_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n without_o christ_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n because_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v receive_v what_o thou_o do_v be_v by_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v i_o live_v say_v paul_n gul._n 2._o 20._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o to_o boast_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o weak_a brother_n for_o if_o he_o differ_v it_o be_v grace_v alone_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v three_o this_o notion_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o find_v their_o heart_n more_o enable_v to_o run_v after_o god_n psal_n 18._o 29._o by_o thou_o say_v david_n i_o have_v run_v or_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n david_n own_v there_o to_o god_n his_o victory_n over_o his_o fleshly_a enemy_n but_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v more_o spiritual_a against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n mighty_a temptation_n strong_a motion_n to_o sin_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n get_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o certain_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o break_v through_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v he_o difficult_a duty_n to_o perform_v and_o have_v he_o find_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o still_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o by_o he_o he_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 87._o 7._o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v from_o many_o spring_n a_o spring_n of_o pardon_v grace_n because_o of_o our_o renew_n guilt_n a_o spring_n of_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o be_v bring_v so_o often_o into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n spring_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n because_o of_o accident_n which_o weaken_v our_o strength_n make_v we_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o often_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n whither_o then_o but_o to_o god_n
have_v it_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n let_v i_o but_o plead_v with_o you_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o sensual_a and_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o again_o betwixt_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n who_o be_v there_o that_o observe_v not_o how_o much_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n excel_v all_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v in_o see_v or_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v rational_a or_o spiritual_a the_o proportion_n which_o knowledge_n bear_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o which_o moral_a virtue_n bear_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v they_o pleasant_a and_o create_v a_o intellectual_a rational_a pleasure_n but_o alas_o it_o must_v be_v imperfect_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o knowledge_n or_o moral_a accomplishment_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v to_o consider_v eternity_n hence_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o before_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o knowledge_n be_v awaken_v cry_v out_o i_o with_o my_o learning_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n when_o one_o that_o know_v much_o less_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o christ_n have_v its_o heart_n perfect_o at_o rest_n because_o it_o see_v its_o eternal_a interest_n provide_v for_o and_o can_v discern_v itself_o in_o danger_n of_o future_a misery_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o take_v pleasure_n be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o sublimary_a contentment_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v beside_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o spoil_v much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n so_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o continual_a torment_n now_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o that_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n many_o a_o poor_a christless_a soul_n drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o boast_v in_o their_o outward_o happy_a condition_n but_o by_o and_o by_o a_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n appear_v their_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v damn_v undo_v sinner_n what_o become_v of_o their_o pleasure_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o he_o he_o have_v peace_n without_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o i_o remember_v christ_n say_v of_o the_o lily_n they_o neither_o spin_v nor_o sow_v yet_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v step_v unto_o the_o poor_a cottage_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v searce_a bread_n to_o eat_v no_o silken_a raiment_n to_o put_v on_o no_o music_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a no_o money_n to_o spend_v no_o orchard_n or_o garden_n to_o delight_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o nobleman_n many_o a_o gentleman_n who_o have_v all_o these_o in_o abundance_n &_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o these_o lily_n these_o poor_a soul_n have_v more_o true_a content_n and_o pleasure_n in_o one_o day_n than_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o life_n nor_o will_v they_o change_v condition_n with_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o that_o the_o philosopher_n can_v have_v dine_v more_o sweet_o at_o home_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n than_o at_o the_o tyrant_n table_n of_o dainty_n in_o view_n of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o thread_n there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o this_o like_o a_o true_a spiritual_a diogenes_n that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o his_o tub_n better_a than_o a_o alexander_n can_v do_v himself_o with_o a_o whole_a world_n subdue_v to_o his_o foot_n 2._o 2._o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o lust_n christ_n and_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v alone_o it_o be_v either_o espouse_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o lust_n lust_n be_v its_o belove_a can_v this_o soul_n say_v behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a doubtless_o nothing_o less_o reason_n tell_v the_o drunkard_n that_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o reason_n tell_v the_o unclean_a person_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o filthy_a thing_n take_v he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o reason_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o pleasant_a than_o beautiful_a ah_o what_o rack_n of_o conscience_n have_v profane_a sinner_n ofttimes_o the_o wine_n tickle_v the_o throat_n as_o it_o pass_v but_o it_o make_v the_o stomach_n sick_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n leave_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o abide_v when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v the_o world_n please_v the_o eye_n while_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o pass_v before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a fancy_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n spoil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a never_o any_o soul_n that_o follow_v he_o repent_v of_o it_o yea_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o weep_v never_o repent_v of_o their_o repenting_n bring_v i_o that_o soul_n which_o ever_o say_v i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o know_v or_o never_o walk_v with_o christ_n 3_o let_v this_o therefore_o prevail_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o get_v acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o 2._o with_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o to_o labour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v pleasant_a 2._o the_o latter_a because_o they_o have_v not_o taste_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o pleasantness_n which_o attend_v he_o and_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o pleasantness_n be_v a_o allure_a thing_n when_o eve_n see_v that_o the_o apple_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n she_o take_v it_o gen._n 3._o 6._o when_o issachar_n in_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 15._o see_v that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a he_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v be_v you_o but_o possess_v of_o this_o one_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o it_o harken_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o his_o grace_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o drink_v away_o care_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o sing_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o that_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v yourselves_o upon_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n you_o that_o chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n and_o invent_v to_o yourselves_o instrument_n of_o music_n you_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o dress_v yourselves_o in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o feed_v upon_o root_n and_o drink_v water_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v more_o pleasure_n than_o you_o do_v o_o therefore_o return_v you_o shulamites_n return_n and_o understand_v aright_o the_o way_n of_o true_a pleasure_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_a empty_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n 2._o let_v this_o engage_v you_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n to_o grow_v
by_o the_o belove_a speak_v in_o this_o song_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o love_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o every_v true_o believe_v soul_n by_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sometime_o mention_v either_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o neighbour_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o song_n the_o other_o sometime_o speak_v and_o be_v sometime_o speak_v to_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o threshold_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o pleasant_a house_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o discourse_n to_o subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v copious_o interpret_v this_o spiritual_a song_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o popish_a devotion_n for_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n which_o make_v they_o all_o think_v they_o see_v she_o in_o every_o text_n have_v do_v much_o in_o it_o well_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o latin_a commentary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o that_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o or_o betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o church_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n god_n have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o personate_v two_o several_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a instructor_n or_o master_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o endear_a lover_n extol_v and_o court_v his_o most_o belove_a spouse_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o favour_n the_o church_n also_o represent_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o spouse_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mistress_n or_o companion_n towards_o other_o soul_n which_o she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o well_o become_v such_o person_n be_v sublime_a pleasant_a profitable_a and_o abundant_o copious_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sing_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o relate_v or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n perfection_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o song_n comprehend_v in_o the_o style_n of_o lover_n the_o style_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o because_o the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n which_o fill_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v take_v from_o carnal_a marriage_n we_o must_v pill_v off_o the_o bark_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v once_o take_v off_o the_o spiritual_a part_n lie_v within_o will_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o consider_v they_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n 20._o of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v find_v nothing_o but_o thick_a water_n which_o water_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n again_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n so_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o carnal_a eye_n will_v only_o find_v the_o puddle-water_n of_o word_n which_o the_o outside_n letter_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o darkness_n instead_o of_o light_n with_o a_o carnal_a chill_v instead_o of_o spiritual_a heat_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a sun_n enlighten_v that_o which_o seem_v puddle_n water_n will_v become_v celestial_a fire_n wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o will_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n contain_v 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o five_o or_o more_o part_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o other_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o matter_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n discourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n sermon_n i._n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o prefatory_a discourse_n that_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n because_o it_o contain_v several_a song_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n divide_v into_o 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n into_o several_a period_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n conceive_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o same_o close_a both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o think_v there_o begin_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n whether_o that_o notion_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v much_o spiritual_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n distribute_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v prooemium_fw-la a_o preface_n the_o second_o colloquium_fw-la a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a interlocutor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o prayer_n 2._o a_o apology_n the_o first_o in_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o the_o second_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n five_o 5_o 6._o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o petition_n each_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o suitable_a argument_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o month._n the_o second_o v_o 4._o draw_v i_o the_o 3d_o be_v v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o further_a distribution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v until_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o they_o my_o text_n contain_v the_o first_o petition_n with_o a_o argument_n annex_v the_o petition_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o the_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v 3._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v as_o universal_o agree_v among_o interpreter_n that_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v she_o who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a song_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o have_v already_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a who_o here_o speak_v 2._o either_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o too_o god_n the_o father_n of_o this_o
it_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o as_o christ_n ointment_n be_v the_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v fill_v so_o the_o savour_n of_o these_o ointment_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o soul_n perception_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o first_o phrase_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o job_n speak_v of_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o text._n a_o name_n be_v a_o appellation_n give_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n either_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o or_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o thing_n god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n because_o no_o term_n can_v full_o explicate_v to_o we_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o now_o whatsoever_o god_n thus_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o be_v his_o name_n more_o particular_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n consider_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n have_v several_a name_n one_o express_v the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o we_o another_o express_v the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o loc_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o three_o express_v his_o designation_n &_o consecration_n to_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n anoint_v gregory_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n so_o do_v lud._n the_o ponte_n genebrard_n lyra_n and_o other_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v so_o nice_o for_o the_o particular_a name_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v several_a name_n either_o expressive_a of_o his_o divine_a or_o human_a nature_n or_o of_o his_o personal_a capacity_n as_o both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o or_o else_o express_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o relate_v to_o one_o or_o another_o or_o all_o his_o sacred_a office_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v true_a concern_v every_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o another_o each_o of_o his_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o and_o beside_o i_o see_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a interpretation_n of_o the_o term_n equal_o true_a with_o this_o thy_o name_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v make_v know_v by_o unto_o we_o thy_o word_n ordinance_n grace_n gospel_n it_o be_v all_o like_a oil_n pour_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v pour_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v empty_v or_o exhaust_v christ_n name_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n &_o to_o oil_n empty_v &_o pour_v out_o 2._o oil_n in_o the_o box_n be_v sweet_a very_o sweet_a it_o make_v the_o box_n sweet_a but_o it_o cast_v not_o forth_o its_o smell_n abroad_o nor_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o so_o exceed_v great_a and_o overcome_a as_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ointment_n with_o which_o mary_n anoint_v our_o lord_n that_o when_o she_o break_v the_o box_n the_o savour_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o room_n 3._o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n drop_v out_o but_o as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o as_o ointment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_v or_o exhaust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_a version_n take_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o grace_n full_a of_o good_a ointment_n but_o now_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n in_o which_o notion_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n messiah_n emanuel_n etc._n etc._n belong_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o be_v as_o oil_n pour_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodily_a the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o which_o smell_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n the_o more_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a to_o it_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v precious_a it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o among_o man_n the_o term_n virgin_n signify_v one_o who_o have_v not_o lie_v with_o man_n neither_o as_o a_o wife_n nor_o as_o a_o strumpet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v virgin_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v their_o care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 144000_o glorify_a saint_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 4._o 4._o be_v call_v virgin_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o large_a be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o of_o which_o though_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o 5._o their_o own_o salvation_n some_o be_v wise_a some_o soolish_a yet_o all_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o paganish_a spiritual_a adultery_n with_o devil_n stock_n and_o stone_n god_n people_n of_o israel_n ancient_o be_v call_v a_o virgin_n jer._n 13._o 31._o 4._o 13._o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v it_o his_o desire_n to_o present_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v virgin_n come_v from_o the_o heb._n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v either_o because_o the_o gravity_n of_o former_a time_n cause_v parent_n to_o keep_v their_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o house_n until_o marriage_n or_o else_o because_o the_o modesty_n of_o those_o more_o innocent_a time_n allow_v not_o virgin_n to_o go_v without_o their_o vail_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o vulgar_a sight_n rebeccah_n when_o she_o 65._o come_v near_o unto_o isaac_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v herself_o which_o usage_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o especial_o in_o public_a assembly_n tertullian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la concern_v the_o vail_n of_o virgin_n where_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o have_v break_v those_o bar_n of_o modesty_n and_o call_v they_o capita_fw-la nundinatitia_fw-la pudorem_fw-la ostentatitiae_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o bare_a neck_n and_o open_a breast_n of_o this_o age_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o virgin_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v hidden_a one_o 3._o psal_n 83._o 3._o such_o who_o be_v cleanse_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n thus_o of_o old_a origen_n and_o gregor_n magnus_fw-la and_o more_o late_o beda_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o modern_a expositor_n interpret_v it_o mercer_n by_o virgin_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v be_v also_o induce_v to_o love_v he_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o excellency_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n be_v proper_a enough_o and_o more_o general_o receive_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v adhere_v these_o virgin_n love_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v love_n be_v ordinary_o use_v and_o so_o interpret_v it_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluit_fw-la he_o have_v will_v
servant_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o or_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o our_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o these_o follow_a particular_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_o sweet_a and_o salvific_a nature_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o very_o grateful_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n or_o evidence_n a_o man_n may_v have_v they_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o such_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v because_o of_o a_o subserviency_n in_o they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o save_a end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o save_a evidence_n in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o least_o token_n of_o special_a distinguish_a love_n there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o evidence_n for_o salvation_n the_o least_o of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o save_a nature_n faith_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v as_o much_o save_n as_o the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o comfort_n much_o depend_v upon_o degree_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o christ_n bid_v zacheus_n go_v home_o for_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o least_o of_o special_a love_n shine_v upon_o it_o the_o least_o of_o that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o must_v be_v so_o if_o you_o consider_v this_o soul_n as_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n allarume_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o its_o misery_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n in_o adam_n this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n that_o such_o a_o soul_n seek_v after_o in_o comparison_n with_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o dung_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v discern_v itself_o belove_v of_o god_n one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o it_o have_v weep_v and_o pray_v and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v silent_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o special_a love_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o great_a spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o want_n all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n be_v suit_v to_o some_o or_o other_o of_o these_o want_n our_o soul_n be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a both_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o resist_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n to_o this_o want_n now_o strengthen_v grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o move_v heavy_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o this_o quicken_a grace_n be_v suit_v they_o be_v sad_a and_o trouble_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o this_o consolatory_a grace_n be_v suit_v there_o be_v no_o influence_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o some_o special_a want_n or_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o least_o of_o they_o must_v be_v exceed_o desirable_a for_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o suit_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o suit_v some_o more_o special_a and_o eminent_a want_n if_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o arise_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o heal_v mat._n 4._o 2._o though_o it_o shine_v not_o out_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n if_o christ_n spread_v but_o a_o wing_n over_o it_o there_o be_v heal_n in_o that_o wing_n his_o very_a shadow_n give_v delight_n to_o the_o soul_n cant._n 2._o 2._o the_o least_o of_o his_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o its_o taste_n if_o say_v the_o woman_n i_o can_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 3._o such_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n love_n that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o his_o love_n bring_v yet_o they_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o who_o appear_v to_o their_o soul_n as_o totus_fw-la desideria_fw-la altogether_o desirable_a it_o be_v his_o love_n which_o their_o soul_n thirst_v after_o now_o the_o least_o special_a token_n of_o love_n show_v that_o he_o love_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o it_o he_o that_o value_v the_o love_n of_o his_o friend_n regard_v not_o the_o quantum_fw-la of_o the_o token_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o any_o common_a friend_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o eye_v if_o a_o soul_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n which_o speak_v its_o lord_n join_v to_o it_o cleave_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o valuable_a a_o discern_a soul_n will_v take_v little_a joy_n in_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n riches_n honour_n good_a relation_n common_a gift_n it_o may_v and_o will_v desire_v these_o thing_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o fill_v up_o some_o emptiness_n in_o that_o our_o state_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o haman_n say_v when_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o great_a preferment_n and_o honour_n all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v mordecay_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n my_o enemy_n be_v honour_v and_o advance_v as_o well_o as_o i_o so_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v i_o no_o good_a so_o long_o as_o i_o see_v the_o hater_n of_o god_n enjoy_v as_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v let_v i_o have_v some_o special_a token_n of_o 4._o god_n love_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o least_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o proport_n on_o betwixt_o a_o corporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a good_a betwixt_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o our_o want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o necessary_a for_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man._n the_o christian_n know_v that_o anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o sensual_a man_n value_v his_o life_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a because_o of_o their_o subserviency_n to_o that_o the_o rational_a man_n value_v his_o mind_n above_o his_o flesh_n and_o according_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o moral_a virtue_n above_o those_o thing_n that_o mere_o gratify_v his_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a man_n value_v his_o soul_n his_o soul_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a be_v but_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o immortal_a spirit_n capable_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v to_o a_o eternal_a existence_n not_o only_o above_o his_o body_n which_o he_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o above_o his_o mind_n it_o real_o be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o he_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o hence_o he_o can_v but_o value_v the_o least_o that_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o happy_a above_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o beside_o he_o know_v himself_o create_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o infinite_o to_o prefer_v what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o happy_a existence_n to_o eternity_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o short_a time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o election_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o least_o token_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o rational_o follow_v his_o
reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
god_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o formal_a hypocrite_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v be_v open_v and_o describe_v to_o you_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n rule_v over_o they_o they_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v true_o say_v this_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n their_o desire_n be_v all_o terminate_v in_o themselves_o they_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_n from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v cold_o and_o lazy_o and_o formal_o secret_o wish_v they_o may_v have_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n indeed_o a_o true_a willingness_n a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a near_a communion_n with_o god_n may_v i_o think_v be_v trust_v to_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o it_o must_v argue_v a_o mighty_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o moral_a principle_n no_o change_n upon_o the_o mere_a cultivation_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o effect_v here_o be_v clear_o a_o good_a pursue_v which_o no_o natural_a man_n discern_v no_o natural_a understanding_n judge_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v first_o be_v open_v here_o must_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o must_v be_v change_v this_o change_n can_v be_v from_o ourselves_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v br._n second_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a willing_a a_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n that_o will_v evidence_n a_o truth_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o willingness_n declare_v by_o intense_a desire_n and_o attend_v with_o suitable_a endeavour_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o do_v his_o will_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a faint_a velleity_n but_o attend_v with_o a_o carelessness_n as_o to_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o pretend_v to_o will_n all_o grace_n habitual_a grace_n be_v express_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o willing_a god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v promise_n make_v to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o paul_n say_v no_o more_o than_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o these_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_o pretend_v and_o profess_a willingness_n nor_o a_o faint_a willingness_n issue_v in_o a_o few_o short_a breathe_a wish_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a willingness_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o intense_a motion_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o intense_a pursuit_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v by_o the_o whole_a man_n such_o a_o willingness_n speak_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v present_a with_o the_o soul_n be_v accept_v 2._o but_o let_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o try_v our_o spiritual_a state_n upon_o this_o issue_n viz._n whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v this_o near_a inward_a conjugal_a communion_n with_o this_o glorious_a bridegroom_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o soul_n by_o the_o moral_a union_n which_o in_o marriage_n be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5._o from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o state_n excellent_o shadow_v out_o the_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v betwixt_o every_o soul_n and_o christ_n i_o mean_v every_o believe_a soul_n 1._o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n not_o essential_o but_o moral_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n upon_o its_o first_o institution_n gen._n 2._o 24._o suitable_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n believer_n be_v by_o peter_n say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v this_o true_a communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o his_o measure_n the_o same_o mind_n in_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o in_o the_o general_n will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n will_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o he_o can_v as_o to_o the_o main_n say_v fiat_n voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la quia_fw-la tua_fw-la let_v my_o will_n be_v do_v i_o because_o thou_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v and_o not_o will_n what_o christ_n will_v it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o see_v his_o error_n his_o will_n alter_v hence_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o thing_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o every_o true_a christian_a though_o he_o may_v ask_v for_o they_o pray_v after_o his_o lord_n copy_n nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v can_v thou_o say_v this_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o general_n in_o the_o main_a thou_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n will_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n second_o all_o conjugal_a communion_n require_v forsake_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n gen._n 2._o 24._o a_o forsake_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o husband_n so_o as_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o a_o opposition_n this_o be_v also_o the_o law_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n psal_n 45._o 10._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thou_o ear._n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n the_o wife_n that_o will_v maintain_v due_o her_o conjugal_a communion_n must_v 1._o not_o dwell_v in_o her_o father_n house_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v with_o she_o there_o 2._o she_o must_v forsake_v the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o her_o dear_a relation_n where_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o must_v 3_o forsake_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o her_o husband_n what_o be_v our_o own_o people_n what_o be_v our_o father_n house_n but_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o it_o the_o counsel_n and_o imagination_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o he_o or_o her_o communion_n with_o he_o whole_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v off_o earthly_a friend_n converse_v or_o relation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o make_v that_o his_o whole_a business_n but_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o take_v the_o world_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o the_o wife_n conjugal_a communion_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o soul_n spiritual_a conjugal_a communion_n with_o christ_n call_v to_o it_o for_o the_o preference_n of_o christ_n will_n both_o to_o its_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o to_o all_o the_o will_n of_o man_n three_o look_v as_o in_o marriage_n the_o communion_n follow_v that_o moral_a union_n require_v a_o cleave_a of_o the_o marry_a person_n each_o to_o other_o gen._n 2._o 24._o so_o the_o communion_n that_o follow_v this_o mystical_a union_n require_v this_o of_o every_o christian_a to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o his_o truth_n his_o interest_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n his_o friend_n his_o will_n all_o that_o be_v he_o this_o cleave_a i_o understand_v not_o as_o restrain_v to_o the_o inward_a
in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n but_o afford_v we_o a_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o what_o mean_v his_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o his_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o people_n isa_n 42._o 6._o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n his_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13_o 8._o his_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o his_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n to_o be_v desire_v his_o be_v despise_v &_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n his_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a his_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_a for_o our_o iniquity_n when_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lie_v upon_o he_o his_o suffer_a strip_n that_o we_o may_v â—e_v heal_v etc._n etc._n what_o signify_v his_o incarnation_n his_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o take_a care_n for_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o people_n heart_n and_o trouble_v for_o their_o unbelief_n his_o frequent_a preach_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n his_o invitation_n of_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n his_o complaint_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n signify_v from_o he_o who_o need_v not_o his_o creature_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o have_v love_n a_o infinite_a good_a will_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o man_n be_v at_o cost_n take_v pain_n in_o any_o business_n suffer_v hard_a thing_n to_o go_v through_o it_o but_o either_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o we_o it_o speak_v his_o love_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o one_o who_o ow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v love_n and_o have_v a_o love_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infiniteness_n and_o unmeasurableness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o have_v love_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n some_o specialty_n of_o love_n some_o particular_a propension_n to_o some_o soul_n more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v what_o the_o proud_a world_n can_v so_o easy_o digest_v yet_o be_v this_o as_o plain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o the_o other_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o some_o to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o choice_n of_o some_o must_v suppose_v the_o pass_n by_o or_o not_o elect_a other_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a pro_fw-la vidence_n but_o even_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o neither_o do_v this_o grate_n so_o much_o the_o most_o perverse_a opiner_n in_o this_o point_n must_v grant_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a inequal_a distribution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o preach_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allow_v love_n in_o christ_n have_v they_o then_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o rom._n 2._o 28._o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circnmcision_n be_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n do_v not_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preachd_v some_o repent_n of_o their_o sin_n some_o be_v harden_v some_o believe_v other_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o unbelief_n some_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a other_o be_v lewd_a and_o profane_a but_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o love_n in_o christ_n he_o his_o alike_o to_o all_o but_o from_o the_o differ_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o yet_o ask_v whence_o be_v it_o see_v human_a soul_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n how_o come_v it_o that_o one_o man_n love_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n another_o hate_n and_o abhor_v every_o thing_n almost_o that_o have_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o any_o motion_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n have_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o one_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o power_n such_o a_o inclination_n such_o a_o disposition_n from_o god_n there_o be_v special_a love_n then_o christ_n have_v love_n beside_o a_o common_a philanthropy_n a_o good_a will_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n show_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o bring_v soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o some_o soul_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o such_o dispensation_n to_o it_o as_o shall_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o these_o be_v those_o of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o evidence_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o this_o be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o one_a how_o shall_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o christ_n have_v love_n for_o we_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o way_n any_o hatred_n to_o or_o opposition_n against_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o world_n full_a of_o this_o what_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o hatred_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n and_o holy_a institution_n but_o a_o hatred_n to_o he_o christ_n have_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o he_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o first_o minister_n s_o of_o his_o gospel_n math._n 10._o 14_o 15._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n than_o for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v unreasonable_a man_n 2._o thessaly_n 3._o 2._o absurd_a man_n the_o absurdness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o have_v its_o desire_n accomplish_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a that_o soul_n desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v see_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o its_o love_n so_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v defer_v and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o differ_v the_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n through_o the_o not_o accomplish_v of_o its_o desire_n to_o its_o sense_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v gladness_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o diligent_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n which_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n a_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a use_n sometime_o to_o soul_n under_o melancholic_a distemper_n or_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o relieve_v they_o where_o they_o both_o want_v sensible_a manifestation_n and_o a_o just_a view_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 5._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o look_v to_o their_o desire_n their_o pretend_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o object_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o its_o desire_n none_o have_v a_o true_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o union_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n will_v pretend_v to_o desire_v he_o but_o one_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n by_o hearsay_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n another_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cold_a and_o lazy_a and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o other_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o intense_a vehement_a and_o fervent_a active_a and_o diligent_a nothing_o more_o relieve_v a_o soul_n sometime_o than_o to_o find_v in_o itself_o that_o though_o it_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v yet_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o it_o though_o it_o can_v yet_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o for_o these_o be_v its_o desire_n nothing_o more_o kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o indication_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o o_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o experience_n indeed_o it_o depend_v upon_o divine_a influence_n and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v but_o see_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o love_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n from_o report_n and_o hearsay_n as_o we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v report_v talk_v of_o rake_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o knowledge_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o they_o a_o firm_a settle_a constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n better_a than_o wine_n yea_o better_a than_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o study_n persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o we_o can_v by_o no_o art_n no_o word_n no_o argument_n of_o we_o persuade_v soul_n of_o this_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v or_o which_o we_o can_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n these_o mean_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o few_o head_n 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o sacrament_n 3._o prayer_n 4._o a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v give_v you_o it_o in_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o it_o by_o read_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o your_o ear_n neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v will_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v both_o mean_n mean_n within_o our_o own_o power_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n use_v to_o concur_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o noâ—e_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o these_o desire_n after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v in_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n read_z hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conscientious_a manner_n but_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o under_o a_o former_a proposition_n 2._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v another_o mean_n at_o least_o for_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o convey_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v both_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o the_o apostle_n practice_n expound_v our_o saviour_n precept_n who_o baptize_v none_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n for_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o excellent_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o three_o mean_n be_v prayer_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o 4._o the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n none_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o effectual_o then_o those_o soul_n who_o walk_v with_o he_o most_o close_o you_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o
of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o come_v to_o god_n and_o further_o walk_v with_o god_n though_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o far_o less_o influence_n necessary_a than_o as_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o even_o after_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o gal._n 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o great_a question_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o arminian_n will_v grant_v special_a grace_n to_o believer_n but_o no_o more_o than_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o astate_n of_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o inquire_v 1._o whither_o there_o be_v not_o something_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n necessary_a to_o cause_v any_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n beyond_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o common_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o all_o the_o suasion_n and_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v by_o minister_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o pâ—wer_fw-fr be_v we_o affirm_v it_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n deny_v it_o let_v i_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o argument_n we_o assert_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o instance_n in_o all_o or_o the_o four_o part_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v only_o speak_v something_o to_o satisfy_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o now_o preach_v a_o sermon_n not_o write_v a_o controversy_n 1._o those_o who_o assert_v that_o there_o need_v no_o such_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n must_v necessary_o make_v man_n a_o god_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o action_n and_o fruition_n whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v from_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o self_n or_o from_o another_o either_o man_n be_v move_v to_o christ_n as_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o himself_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o power_n of_o willing_a now_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o eph._n 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o this_o opinion_n make_v man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a good_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o action_n it_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o see_v gracious_a act_n and_o habit_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o life_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n express_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o god_n give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n 2._o and_o in_o point_n of_o fruition_n too_o man_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n be_v all_o work_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o so_o man_n be_v become_v a_o saviour_n to_o himself_o by_o this_o new_a divinity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o high_a good_a to_o himself_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o but_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n not_o a_o beast_n for_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n annex_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o performance_n and_o accept_v sincerity_n instead_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o yet_o leave_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n no_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o than_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o he_o also_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n a_o will_v equal_v with_o other_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n equal_o establish_v for_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n one_o be_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o will_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o profane_a person_n have_v not_o the_o regenerate_a soul_n have_v no_o body_n to_o thank_v but_o himself_o and_o to_o applaud_v himself_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o author_n to_o himself_o second_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v the_o soul_n something_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o work_n argue_v thus_o rom._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n the_o proposition_n of_o that_o text_n which_o alone_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_v before_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o speak_v rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v but_o admit_v that_o there_o need_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v in_o man_n will_n boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v a_o man_n have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v lord_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o fix_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o thou_o ever_o do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o a_o thousand_o more_o for_o who_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o who_o thou_o give_v a_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o i_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o preach_v the_o same_o common_a grace_n if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o goodness_n in_o my_o own_o will_n of_o which_o myself_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o as_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v for_o who_o thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o for_o i_o be_v not_o here_o glory_v before_o god_n be_v boast_v exclude_v by_o this_o divinity_n the_o main_a part_n here_o as_o to_o man_n salvation_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n self_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v a_o man_n can_v repent_v true_o and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o all_o these_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v do_v from_o himself_o without_o any_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n enable_v he_o more_o than_o a_o reprobate_a to_o do_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o common_a covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o the_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o plain_o all_o that_o necessary_o bring_v salvation_n make_v the_o soul_n meet_v for_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o be_v from_o man_n nothing_o be_v from_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o three_o this_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_o ascribe_v unequal_a virtue_n to_o soul_n that_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o species_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v equal_a their_o faculty_n be_v the_o same_o their_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o same_o their_o soul_n be_v under_o equal_a mean_n motive_n aid_n assistance_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n will_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o other_o not_o be_v not_o here_o inequal_a virtue_n ascribe_v to_o
of_o all_o soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o which_o of_o we_o serious_o will_v any_o effect_n and_o want_v no_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o effect_v that_o a_o almighty_a god_n shall_v serious_o will_n what_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n know_v shall_v never_o be_v effect_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v yet_o never_o be_v never_o shall_v be_v effect_v be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o divinity_n or_o sense_n or_o else_o it_o be_v faulty_a 2._o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o its_o lapse_v state_n than_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a i_o have_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n say_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o dream_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a willing_a of_o god_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_a and_o serious_a and_o yet_o inefficacious_a not_o produce_v the_o effect_n be_v incompetent_a with_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o must_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o man_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n may_v serious_o will_v that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v move_v exhort_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o estate_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o reward_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a but_o contingent_a to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n who_o from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o certain_a perfect_a knowledge_n who_o will_v and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o from_o eternity_n can_v make_v that_o certain_a which_o it_o itself_o be_v but_o contingent_a i_o say_v that_o this_o god_n shall_v serious_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o their_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o order_n unto_o it_o when_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n know_v that_o only_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o because_o he_o have_v eternal_o will_v their_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a mystery_n which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o think_v man_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o understand_v 2._o indeed_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v at_o least_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o joh_n 6._o 44._o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v and_o every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v noâ—_n of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o show_v mercy_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o only_o he_o have_v treat_v and_o entreat_v we_o and_o propose_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o influence_v renew_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v pâ—eached_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v to_o we_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v change_v whether_o they_o think_v their_o heart_n have_v ever_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o invite_v they_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o all-knowing_a all_o wise_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o this_o salvation_n so_o imperfect_o will_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v possible_a that_o by_o those_o mean_n none_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v what_o he_o certain_o fore_o know_v and_o therefore_o foreknow_v because_o he_o have_v will_v it_o but_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v you_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o plain_a revelation_n and_o reason_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o man_n have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v unregenerate_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o attend_v the_o gospel_n he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o power_n be_v convert_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o run_v after_o he_o for_o the_o soul_n not_o change_v be_v not_o only_o impotent_a but_o unwilling_a and_o stubborn_a when_o convert_v it_o be_v willing_a though_o â—eâ—k_v yet_o not_o so_o weak_a as_o before_o conversion_n and_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v both_o stubborn_a and_o whole_o weak_a have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o power_n foreign_a to_o its_o own_o power_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o make_v willing_a and_o only_o weak_a and_o not_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o inconverted_a soul_n be_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o principle_n which_o yet_o obtain_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o speak_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o can_v believe_v say_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a salvation_n this_o bellarmine_n prove_v from_o joh._n 7._o 6._o 4._o where_o he_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o no_o man_n do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o nay_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o man_n can_v love_v god_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o for_o grace_n nor_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n oâ—_n godliness_n but_o then_o they_o tell_v we_o 9_o 1._o that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a agent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v no_o mere_o passive_a but_o also_o active_a god_n indeed_o call_v and_o by_o special_a grace_n excite_v and_o his_o grace_n aid_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o believe_v he_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v mere_o passive_a pelagian_n and_o arminian_n ascribe_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n papist_n seem_v to_o divide_v god_n glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n say_v they_o must_v send_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o that_o alone_a which_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o enfeeble_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o god_n accommodate_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o they_o assign_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o not_o another_o for_o god_n propose_v his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o call_v special_a grace_n what_o we_o call_v common_a because_o administer_v to_o all_o because_o free_v will_n work_v better_a in_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o still_o arminian_n and_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 3._o good_a be_v in_o man_n self_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v and_o so_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o
cause_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a save_a motion_n and_o so_o inequal_a virtue_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o rational_a faculty_n second_o they_o also_o agree_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v but_o final_o resist_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v produce_v no_o effect_n and_o that_o draw_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o entreat_v and_o moral_a suasion_n no_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v therein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o final_o they_o say_v the_o convert_a soul_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_o needs_o no_o quicken_a only_o assist_v grace_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o latitude_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o convert_v then_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v soul_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n convert_v move_v not_o act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n mere_o passive_a god_n have_v now_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o it_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o justify_v soul_n still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o a_o powerful_a degree_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o all_o time_n need_v of_o god_n assist_v exciting_a and_o protect_a grace_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o in_o some_o hard_a case_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o hard_a &_o difficult_a duty_n he_o have_v need_n of_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n himselfdur_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o alter_v by_o grace_n as_o those_o bold_a man_n among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o neither_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a temptation_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o evercome_v they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n will_v let_v all_o of_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a solly_n of_o resist_v and_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o operation_n or_o motion_n you_o meet_v in_o scripture_n with_o all_o these_o term_n express_v the_o opposition_n which_o vain_a man_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n two_o of_o they_o resist_v and_o vex_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a act_v 7._o 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 4._o 30._o not_o to_o grieve_v it_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v resist_v and_o vex_v so_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v may_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v come_v if_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o justify_v those_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a voluntary_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v resist_v vex_v quench_v or_o grieve_v 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o change_v they_o sit_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o beside_o the_o suasion_n of_o the_o potent_a argument_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gift_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o they_o but_o find_v some_o inward_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v they_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o can_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o passion_n above_o their_o reason_n obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o impression_n but_o after_o the_o pricking_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o must_v go_v they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n be_v they_o never_o such_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n possible_o their_o conscience_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v quiet_v they_o without_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o way_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n they_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slnmber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v like_o tradesman_n that_o know_v they_o must_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o do_v their_o family_n must_v starve_v yet_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o cry_v to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o rise_v yet_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o so_o these_o man_n sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o course_n as_o at_o present_a they_o walk_v in_o their_o soul_n must_v perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o awake_a ouâ—_n of_o sle_n p_o a_o year_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o let_v they_o have_v some_o lâ—tâ—sâ—â—ction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n they_o will_v repeat_v and_o believe_v before_o they_o die_v and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holv_n spirit_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o uox_v iâ—_n noâ—_n only_o appear_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o its_o more_o common_a motion_n and_o impression_n this_o be_v what_o i_o will_v short_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o from_o the_o asserted_a truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o humane_a action_n be_v to_o be_v do_v natural_o require_v time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o action_n for_o say_v solomon_n eâ—â—l_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o goâ—st_v upon_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n fâ—â—dâ—â—h_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v only_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n and_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v quick_o to_o agree_v with_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o our_o dust_n return_v to_o its_o dust_n our_o comp_n sâ—um_n be_v then_o dissolve_v and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o our_o body_n come_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n our_o body_n move_v and_o act_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o repent_v believe_v pray_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o way_n remember_v god_n thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o will_v amend_v i_o will_v repent_v how_o know_v thou_o in_o what_o capacity_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v what_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n will_v as_o to_o thou_o bring_v forth_o the_o present_a time_n alone_o be_v thou_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o as_o gerard_n speak_v dicendo_fw-la praeterit_fw-la currendo_fw-la praeterlabitur_fw-la be_v go_v while_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o slip_v away_o while_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o to_o morrow_n of_o the_o next_o week_n month_n year_n who_o
have_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n at_o thy_o command_n nor_o can_v command_v thy_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o for_o a_o hour_n if_o james_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n without_o add_v if_o god_n will_v sure_o vain_a man_n shall_v not_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o will_v believe_v i_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n without_o say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o poor_a creature_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o what_o if_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o dilatory_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o this_o year_n this_o month_n thou_o shall_v die_v o_o the_o most_o unrea_a sonable_a vanity_n of_o man_n in_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o such_o incertain_a contingency_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a delusion_n augustine_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v once_o in_o this_o snare_n he_o resist_v motion_n for_o his_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v it_o till_o at_o length_n through_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o break_v the_o snare_n cry_v out_o cras_fw-la domine_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la hodie_fw-la to_o morrow_n lord_n and_o why_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o procrastinate_v soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o proper_o result_v from_o my_o former_a discourse_n 2._o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o obvious_a contingency_n in_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v admit_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v prefix_v to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o come_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n suppose_v yet_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o admit_v thou_o do_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o enamour_a upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o harden_v in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a and_o fair_a conviction_n as_o now_o thou_o have_v yet_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v then_o draw_v thou_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o be_v thou_o sure_a of_o the_o motion_n impression_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n bear_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n man_n may_v lie_v there_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o one_o that_o lie_v 36_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o angel_n indeed_o come_v often_o down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n but_o none_o thrust_v he_o in_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n attend_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o it_o stir_v the_o pool_n but_o admit_v this_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v impotent_a into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v what_o know_v thou_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v will_v breathe_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o leisure_n god_n say_v of_o the_o old_a world_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o thou_o please_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o vex_v it_o yet_o promise_v himself_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o but_o i_o hear_v some_o say_n do_v not_o you_o determine_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v what_o need_v your_o exhortation_n then_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v be_v powerful_a and_o final_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o certain_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v special_a grace_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o and_o will_v justify_v god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n not_o do_v what_o be_v true_o and_o pure_o his_o part_n while_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v our_o part_n and_o in_o our_o power_n now_o though_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n yet_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o the_o avoid_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o mean_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a be_v thing_n within_o our_o power_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o final_o resist_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v by_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resist_a this_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o withhold_a his_o gracious_a act_n of_o power_n until_o man_n have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v want_v a_o precedent_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o drawing_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o more_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 2._o but_o second_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o fall_v under_o this_o reproof_n though_o not_o for_o such_o vexing_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o for_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n and_o resistance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o operation_n whence_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v of_o those_o precept_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o &_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v prone_a 1._o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o 2._o and_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o find_v some_o motion_n to_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o from_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a suggestion_n to_o and_o impression_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o some_o other_o time_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o then_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o hearken_v to_o they_o not_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n draw_v so_o our_o run_v after_o he_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v now_o though_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o as_o to_o necessary_a grace_n yet_o he_o often_o desert_n it_o as_o to_o gradual_a manifestation_n in_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a influence_n see_v that_o famous_a instance_n cant._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spouse_n say_v open_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a the_o spouse_n grieve_v she_o belove_n spirit_n she_o will_v open_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o sleep_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v up_o and_o dress_v she_o have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o foot_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o defile_v they_o at_o length_n v._n 5._o she_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o her_o belove_a but_o
be_v with_o the_o soul_n its_o spiritual_a distemper_n many_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o weakness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deadness_n dulness_n and_o inactivity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o its_o duty_n it_o can_v say_v with_o david_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n run_v argue_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o ill_a temper_n if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o free_a spirit_n praise_n and_o duty_n will_v wait_v for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n david_n have_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n every_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o man_n keep_n and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a weak_a christian_n do_v in_o his_o measure_n keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o say_v david_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o save_a grace_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v perfect_o with_o god_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v offend_v through_o weakness_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n which_o sometime_o do_v affect_v and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o he_o want_v a_o life_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jacob_n himself_o have_v forget_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n draw_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 35._o 1._o arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o jacob_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o v_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o this_o draw_a grace_n in_o its_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v influence_n the_o soul_n move_v heavy_o like_o pharaoh_n chariot_n when_o the_o wheel_n be_v take_v off_o it_o have_v a_o view_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o lie_v under_o conviction_n as_o to_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o want_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o have_v a_o monition_n to_o duty_n from_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n when_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o or_o tomorrow_o or_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n bid_v follow_v he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o dead_a so_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o good_a motion_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n draw_v than_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o long_v for_o time_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o it_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n come_v that_o i_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o this_o be_v now_o when_o god_n draw_v hard_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v the_o hour_n of_o duty_n be_v run_v out_o this_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o believe_a soul_n like_o the_o flower_n opens_z or_o shut_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o upon_o it_o let_v i_o again_o allude_v to_o that_o text_n psal_n 65._o 1._o praise_n wat_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n praise_n be_v a_o rent_n due_a from_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o farm_v much_o mercy_n from_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o good_a praise_n be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v now_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o bad_a tenant_n never_o have_v his_o rent_n ready_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o live_v upon_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v liberal_a portion_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n a_o good_a tenant_n if_o the_o time_n be_v good_a have_v always_o his_o rent_n ready_a for_o his_o landlord_n so_o as_o his_o rent_n wait_v for_o his_o landlord_n but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a even_o the_o best_a tenant_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n may_v wait_v for_o their_o rent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o clear_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v powerful_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o not_o god_n may_v wait_v for_o his_o praise_n hence_o david_n so_o often_o pray_v quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n v_o 37._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n v_o 40._o i_o have_v now_o open_v the_o term_n run_v the_o proposition_n open_v lie_v thus_o before_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a once_o draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n improve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v still_o as_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o move_v from_o a_o foreign_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o it_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o not_o weak_o and_o impotent_o but_o with_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o dull_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o life_n freedom_n speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o duty_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o its_o whole_a heart_n be_v first_o make_v willing_a it_o will_v be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n it_o work_v yet_o not_o of_o itself_o mere_o nor_o principal_o i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o god_n people_n promise_n of_o run_v upon_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o excellent_a 119_o psal_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o passage_n of_o this_o tendency_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v myheart_n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n v_o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n v_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n v_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o prayer_n for_o give_v he_o understanding_n make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o all_o several_a phrase_n
now_o if_o we_o rise_v high_o and_o inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o use_v common_a grace_n better_o than_o other_o when_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a natural_a power_n to_o do_v those_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o bodily_a labour_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o get_v leave_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v they_o other_o do_v not_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n more_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o incline_v they_o thereto_o but_o so_o long_o as_o other_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n thus_o far_o which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v god_n be_v acquit_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o his_o abound_a grace_n be_v more_o see_v as_o to_o other_o who_o he_o do_v further_a incline_v to_o a_o better_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o do_v now_o little_o more_o than_o repeat_v 2._o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o run_v of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o renew_a nature_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a strength_n to_o perform_v nor_o a_o equal_a life_n liveliness_n freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a drawing_n which_o be_v sometime_o withhold_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o some_o loose_a and_o careless_a walk_v sometime_o as_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o try_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o under_o the_o partial_a withdrawing_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v other_o use_v make_v of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o will_v be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o there_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n serman_n xxiii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n petition_v open_v what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v her_o promise_n or_o argument_n open_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o pray_v for_o draw_v she_o promise_v she_o run_v draw_v be_v the_o act_n of_o she_o belove_v run_v be_v she_o own_o act_n though_o in_o force_n of_o his_o draw_v but_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o add_v we_o will_v run_v she_o beg_v but_o for_o one_o she_o promise_v for_o more_o she_o pray_v for_o herself_o she_o promise_v for_o other_o how_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n that_o some_o by_o we_o understand_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n ay_o and_o thy_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n hint_v by_o genebrard_n and_o de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o ever_o the_o soul_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v its_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v run_v be_v we_o grace_n work_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o work_v by_o draw_v the_o soul_n work_v by_o run_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o and_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n like_o the_o spirit_n within_o ezechiel_n wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v i_o can_v therefore_o agree_v this_o sense_n 2._o bernard_n have_v another_o notion_n she_o beg_v say_v he_o the_o sour_a part_n for_o herself_o the_o sweet_a part_n for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o fault_n 1._o it_o make_v the_o draw_v here_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o affliction_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n cord_n but_o such_o as_o he_o seldom_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n by_o not_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n second_o it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n for_o i_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n let_v other_o run_v after_o thou_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o other_o but_o we_o she_o include_v herself_o it_o be_v not_o let_v other_o run_v but_o we_o will_v run_v 3._o three_o if_o by_o the_o spouse_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n be_v many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o her_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o say_v proper_o draw_v i_o and_o then_o promise_v for_o every_o part_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n she_o pray_v for_o grace_n she_o promise_v not_o only_a action_n and_o obedience_n but_o unity_n in_o her_o obedience_n and_o action_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o its_o self_n not_o different_a from_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v a_o army_n in_o order_n and_o fight_v together_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o still_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v run_v 4._o i_o rather_o choose_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n or_o a_o prophecy_n that_o other_o will_v run_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o than_o my_o own_o run_v after_o thou_o other_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o shall_v also_o by_o my_o example_n be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v carry_v it_o the_o proposition_n result_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o god_n sweet_a and_o powerful_a draw_v of_o one_o soul_n to_o or_o after_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o run_v after_o he_o god_n draw_v of_o john_n 1_o john_n 26._o draw_v first_o two_o other_o disciple_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o followed_z jesus_n and_o andrew_n draw_v simon_n peter_n v_o 40_o christ_n draw_v of_o philip_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o nathaniel_n be_v run_v v_o 45._o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v christ_n draw_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o v_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o v_o 41._o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o allure_a nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o exceed_a charity_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n i_o will_v alittle_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o attractive_a the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n constrain_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o constrain_v the_o
i_o do_v not_o misconceive_v he_o david_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v fail_v psal_n 22._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o silence_v this_o corruption_n so_o exceed_o natural_a to_o we_o let_v i_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o thy_o thought_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n prerogative_n to_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n this_o our_o saviour_n hint_n i_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20._o 15._o when_o those_o who_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n receive_v their_o penny_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o who_o have_v wrought_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n they_o complain_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o they_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o please_v all_o influx_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n own_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o claim_v for_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o love_n especial_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o we_o please_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o to_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o subject_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o favour_n no_o more_o will_v the_o father_n allow_v it_o to_o his_o child_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o liberty_n especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o god_n by_o it_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n you_o have_v this_o in_o the_o same_o text_n friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n mat._n 20._o 15._o this_o now_o depend_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n have_v they_o free_o &_o he_o who_o have_v the_o least_o discovery_n of_o it_o have_v what_o he_o have_v free_o without_o any_o precede_a merit_n in_o himself_o if_o god_n will_v let_v one_o of_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o another_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n if_o he_o will_v treat_v one_o in_o chamber_n another_o in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o common_a room_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v to_o any_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o case_n in_o appearance_n to_o we_o he_o show_v indeed_o more_o severity_n to_o the_o one_o and_o more_o goodness_n to_o the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o neither_o because_o neither_o have_v merit_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v 3._o god_n have_v with_o hold_v from_o thou_o nothing_o for_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v those_o labourer_n that_o repine_v because_o they_o have_v not_o more_o than_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v less_o mat._n 20._o 15._o do_v i_o not_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o thou_o for_o a_o penny_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o nothing_o of_o another_o but_o either_o upon_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o native_a right_n thus_o the_o child_n lay_v claim_v to_o his_o patrimonial_a estate_n as_o heir_n at_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o purchase_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o compact_n or_o agreement_n or_o some_o valuable_a consideration_n give_v he_o for_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o our_o patrimonial_a right_n as_o heir_n to_o it_o we_o be_v indeed_o call_v heir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o adoption_n nor_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o valuable_a consideration_n give_v who_o have_v give_v first_o to_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o all_o the_o claim_n we_o can_v lay_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o glory_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o or_o with_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o by_o we_o accept_v when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o question_n be_v what_o god_n have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v not_o condemn_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o manifestative_a love_n nay_o plain_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v reserve_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o chastife_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n either_o for_o the_o probation_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v one_o species_n of_o affliction_n by_o which_o god_n do_v both_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o also_o correct_v the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o manifestative_a love_n promise_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o psal_n 50._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o both_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o not_o to_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n so_o will_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n though_o encumber_v with_o many_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestative_a love_n of_o god_n which_o much_o depend_v both_o upon_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v doubt_n and_o fear_n indication_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o reason_n will_v determine_v they_o inconsistent_a with_o much_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o holiness_n in_o some_o good_a degree_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o consider_v that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n will_v break_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o other_o and_o thy_o way_n as_o perfect_v before_o god_n as_o they_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n no_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n god_n have_v agree_v with_o every_o believer_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o he_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o every_o such_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestative_a love_n he_o have_v reserve_v himself_o a_o liberty_n to_o reward_v those_o with_o these_o more_o special_a favour_n who_o walk_v most_o close_o and_o exact_o with_o he_o in_o their_o conversation_n those_o therefore_o who_o find_v their_o soul_n under_o temptation_n to_o repine_v at_o god_n for_o do_v more_o for_o other_o then_o for_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o other_o be_v not_o more_o strong_a and_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n more_o close_a and_o exact_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o high_o favour_v and_o more_o
and_o be_v deject_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n against_o murmur_v i_o offer_v you_o some_o consideration_n under_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o application_n against_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o conclude_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o spiritual_a state_n i_o shall_v offer_v something_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o these_o providence_n the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v from_o the_o portion_n much_o less_o from_o any_o particular_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n if_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n if_o own_v by_o he_o as_o his_o child_n this_o be_v enough_o though_o some_o other_o child_n may_v have_v more_o smile_n and_o some_o particular_a expression_n of_o kindness_n which_o it_o want_v if_o a_o christian_a have_v any_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o sonship_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o john_n 1._o 12._o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o new_a feature_n in_o the_o soul_n face_n the_o soul_n assimilation_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a conclusion_n to_o conclude_v against_o thy_o sonship_n for_o want_v of_o some_o special_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o thy_o reprobate_v thyself_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o conclude_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a state_n because_o of_o thy_o want_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n by_o other_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v thou_o more_o ground_n to_o despond_v and_o to_o deject_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o never_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v david_n set_v we_o a_o rare_a example_n in_o this_o case_n psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o long_a night_n have_v a_o morning_n follow_v there_o common_o be_v a_o circulation_n in_o divine_a providence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n follow_v one_o another_o as_o by_o a_o covenant_n he_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v willing_o nor_o willing_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v always_o crush_a the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o suffer_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o fail_v before_o he_o br._n 2._o as_o thy_o condition_n will_v prompt_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n more_o easy_a so_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o thy_o duty_n st._n paul_n have_v not_o attain_v but_o he_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o to_o what_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o as_o to_o action_n nor_o as_o to_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n both_o after_o a_o perfection_n with_o respect_n to_o action_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o perfection_n as_o to_o fruition_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n have_v chamber_n in_o which_o he_o entertain_v some_o of_o his_o people_n soul_n admit_v they_o to_o a_o full_a further_a and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o then_o other_o have_v let_v therefore_o no_o christian_a sit_v down_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o get_v up_o into_o these_o chamber_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o if_o god_n please_v to_o chain_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o low_a room_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o to_o live_v beneath_o these_o mountain_n not_o to_o repine_v &_o murmur_v against_o god_n not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n not_o to_o despond_v and_o defect_n himself_o and_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v light_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v as_o not_o to_o look_v after_o high_a degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n imaginable_a to_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o from_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v but_o waste_v time_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o desirableness_n of_o this_o but_o will_v some_o soul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v they_o i_o have_v but_o four_o thing_n to_o offer_v in_o this_o case_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v 1._o study_v to_o abound_v in_o active_a grace_n the_o grace_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o grace_n wherein_o man_n be_v partly_o passive_a active_a grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o our_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o stair_n by_o which_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o king_n chamber_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o be_v the_o step_n of_o universal_a holiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v his_o salvation_n psal_n 50._o 21._o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n manise_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n soul_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n and_o shut_v out_o their_o supplication_n from_o he_o you_o have_v instance_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o daily_a converse_n but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n that_o those_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n who_o walk_v most_o with_o god_n and_o the_o close_a walk_v be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a walk_n study_v therefore_o to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o behave_v thyself_o well_o in_o the_o low_a room_n look_v to_o thyself_o while_o god_n keep_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a condition_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o add_v to_o thy_o own_o chain_n and_o lengthen_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o darkness_n affliction_n be_v god_n school_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v we_o for_o consolation_n do_v thou_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o behave_v thyself_o well_o i_o answer_v short_a 1_o be_v watchful_a and_o strive_v against_o sin_n those_o corruption_n especial_o which_o thou_o shall_v discern_v most_o busy_a in_o such_o a_o hour_n such_o as_o murmur_v unbelief_n impatience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o keep_v up_o thy_o hope_n and_o say_v in_o god_n so_o do_v david_n as_o i_o show_v you_o psal_n 42._o 5._o bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v 3._o humble_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n thy_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o mercy_n or_o look_v of_o grace_n from_o god_n 4._o pant_v &_o thirst_v after_o full_a degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v my_o flesh_n thirst_v for_o thou_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o abstract_v thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v mountain_n place_n of_o solitude_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o design_v any_o act_n of_o more_o special_a communion_n with_o god_n so_o christ_n often_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o god_n oft_o choose_v such_o place_n more_o special_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n divine_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v enjoy_v
or_o despise_v i_o for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o native_a blackness_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o internal_a but_o external_a that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v those_o affl_fw-mi ction_n &_o persecution_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o that_o sornace_n of_o affliction_n into_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o have_v scorch_v i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o appear_v so_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n it_o follow_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v all_o along_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n here_o mention_v by_o mother_n child_n here_o understand_v the_o heathen_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n eve_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o idolatrye_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_a seduce_v to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o find_v among_o interpreter_n two_o other_o sense_n much_o more_o large_a and_o probable_a 1._o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thus_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o from_o their_o external_a profession_n be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o so_o may_v be_v call_v our_o mother_n child_n though_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v all_o false_a brethren_n all_o hypocrite_n glory_v in_o a_o external_n profession_n and_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v ordinary_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n david_n complain_v long_o since_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n child_n the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 30._o foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v of_o themselves_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n foretell_v that_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n long_o since_o &_o more_o late_o note_v by_o genebrard_n upon_o my_o text_n that_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o only_o her_o mother_n child_n not_o her_o father_n for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n they_o do_v many_o such_o there_o now_o be_v &_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v only_o a_o titular_a relation_n to_o christ_n no_o real_a relation_n this_o now_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v many_o false_a brethren_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v false_o represent_v and_o report_v she_o and_o make_v she_o appear_v far_o more_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o the_o vineyard_n here_o understand_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o heathen_a their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n upon_o other_o mat._n 23._o 4._o into_o this_o sense_n mercer_n and_o ainsworth_n interpret_v the_o text_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o vineyard_n their_o vineyard_n oppose_v to_o her_o own_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o false_a worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o debauched_a and_o apostatise_v church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n hint_v by_o delrio_n and_o genebrard_n it_o be_v this_o they_o entangle_v i_o in_o secular_a affair_n so_o make_v i_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o much_o high_a concernment_n to_o i_o this_o now_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n 1._o she_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v scorch_v with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o she_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n and_o seduce_v she_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n to_o keep_v their_o vineyard_n now_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o secular_a diversion_n do_v also_o much_o contribute_v to_o her_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o brick-kiln_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v of_o vineyard_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o country_n a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a employment_n therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n conquest_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n &_o husbandman_n &_o those_o who_o in_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v here_o now_o the_o spouse_n assign_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o she_o own_o vineyard_n it_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o tell_v timothy_n the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 26._o 25._o and_o say_v they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o general_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o those_o excellent_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v to_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 8._o be_v commend_v for_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n the_o province_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v but_o every_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o vineyard_n too_o and_o what_o be_v its_o vineyard_n but_o its_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o particular_a trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o it_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o its_o self_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n but_o a_o christian_n observance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o more_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a call_n so_o that_o understanding_n by_o the_o
spouse_n the_o particular_a christian_a she_o complain_v here_o of_o she_o own_o voluntary_a neglect_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o her_o own_o soul_n suffer_v the_o weed_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o prevail_v according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vay_v of_o understanding_n and_o to_o it_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone-wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o prov._n 24._o 30_o 31._o this_o now_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o best_a account_n i_o have_v be_v able_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o you_o take_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collective_a spouse_n of_o christ_n sound_v thus_o o_o you_o that_o be_v my_o brethren_n member_n of_o other_o church_n you_o that_o be_v my_o neighbour_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o something_o black_a yet_o not_o whole_o black_a not_o inward_o black_a not_o without_o some_o comeliness_n i_o may_v be_v a_o little_a black_a yet_o let_v not_o i_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o contempt_n despite_n or_o scorn_n let_v not_o my_o blackness_n make_v you_o decline_v be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o cause_v you_o to_o err_v as_o i_o have_v err_v i_o have_v be_v under_o great_a temptation_n long_o and_o sharp_a trial_n of_o persecution_n these_o have_v a_o little_a tan_a i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o look_v something_o unlovely_a i_o have_v have_v some_o neighbour_n and_o false_a brethren_n who_o have_v allure_v intiâ—ed_v and_o betray_v i_o my_o enemy_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v prevail_v with_o i_o something_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o nor_o be_o i_o as_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v whole_o excuse_v i_o must_v own_o that_o through_o my_o own_o voluntary_a omission_n and_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v i_o so_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n they_o sound_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n i_o be_o i_o confess_v black_a but_o let_v not_o my_o blackness_n cause_n you_o to_o triumph_v over_o i_o nor_o yet_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o decline_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n i_o have_v be_v under_o many_o sore_a and_o great_a temptation_n in_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o other_o have_v too_o much_o seduce_v i_o and_o i_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o i_o have_v be_v too_o much_o entangle_v in_o secular_a concern_v so_o as_o i_o have_v be_v too_o negligent_a as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v several_a proposition_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o their_o order_n i_o shall_v only_o name_v they_o at_o this_o time_n 1._o that_o even_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n have_v her_o blackness_n which_o will_v expose_v she_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n of_o her_o brethren_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o though_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v black_a yet_o she_o be_v also_o comely_a 3._o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v black_a so_o she_o also_o ought_v to_o understand_v she_o be_v comely_a 4._o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v her_o infirmity_n and_o desormity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o her_o duty_n at_o sometime_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v her_o beauty_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o justify_v herself_o against_o those_o who_o will_v upbraid_v she_o for_o her_o blackness_n 5._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o spouse_n blackness_n 6._o affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a especial_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o corruption_n within_o and_o false_a brethren_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n will_v make_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a soul_n appear_v black_a 8._o great_a entanglement_n in_o worldly_a affair_n will_v make_v god_n people_n look_v black_a 9_o the_o yield_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o particular_a soul_n to_o imposition_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a worship_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o appear_a blackness_n 10._o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n or_o particular_a soul_n so_o black_a as_o their_o own_o neglect_n in_o keep_v their_o own_o vineyard_n the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v they_o with_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o to_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n hereafter_o sermon_n xxxii_o cant._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n i_o shall_v now_o begin_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o those_o proposition_n which_o i_o do_v but_o name_v the_o last_o time_n after_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o will_v join_v the_o two_o first_o and_o handle_v they_o several_o then_o apply_v they_o joint_o 1._o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n have_v her_o blackness_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n of_o other_o but_o she_o be_v also_o comely_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o because_o she_o be_v black_a my_o business_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o proposition_n will_v chief_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o show_v you_o wherein_o lie_v the_o spouse_n blackness_n expose_v she_o to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o other_o 2._o second_o show_v you_o wherein_o her_o comeliness_n lie_v the_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v mix_v with_o the_o explication_n by_o the_o spouse_n here_o i_o have_v all_o along_o understand_v the_o believe_a soul_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o of_o these_o as_o its_o member_n they_o have_v both_o their_o blackness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o other_o 1._o first_o sin_z and_o corruption_n make_v they_o black_a the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o white_a swan_n with_o black_a foot_n they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v many_o time_n bring_v into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n and_o though_o these_o motion_n to_o sin_n be_v ordinary_o suppress_v yet_o they_o sometime_o break_v out_o the_o pride_n of_o one_o and_o the_o ssionate_a anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o another_o and_o other_o lust_n in_o other_o often_o break_v out_o unseemly_a and_o make_v even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n appear_v black_a the_o habituate_v sinner_n be_v all_o black_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o whiteness_n no_o comeliness_n at_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o blackness_n at_o all_o the_o militant_a saint_n be_v partly_o white_a and_o in_o part_n black_a all_o sin_n be_v black_a christ_n therefore_o in_o justification_n make_v the_o soul_n white_a through_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7._o 14._o they_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v make_v white_a cleanse_v through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n eph._n 5._o 21._o hence_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n except_o i_o wash_v you_o you_o can_v never_o be_v make_v clean_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o have_v need_n wash_v their_o sit_fw-mi john_n 13._o 10._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o much_o of_o unbelief_n who_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v and_o though_o indeed_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a man_n heart_n do_v not_o common_o break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a act_n which_o stander_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o sometime_o they_o do_v lot_z and_o noah_n be_v both_o overtake_v with_o wine_n david_n be_v overcoâ—e_v by_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v their_o great_a error_n which_o be_v as_o black_a spot_n upon_o their_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o
but_o from_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n from_o that_o love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v principled_a those_o act_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o will_v have_v make_v those_o act_n more_o intense_a certain_z steady_a and_o uniform_a if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o life-colour_n be_v want_v to_o the_o picture_n other_o thing_n make_v but_o up_o the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o face_n without_o the_o life-colour_n which_o seldom_o have_v much_o beauty_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fair_a and_o splendid_a outside_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n within_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n so_o that_o no_o soul_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o act_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o what_o it_o do_v but_o be_v black_a whole_o black_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n how_o fair_a soever_o in_o its_o own_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o augustine_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a action_n of_o these_o titular_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la splendid_a sinning_n thus_o now_o i_o say_v the_o true_a christian_a stand_v distinguish_v from_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o size_n whatsoever_o none_o of_o they_o be_v comely_a but_o whole_o black_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o his_o comeliness_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o whitehe_fw-ge have_v not_o only_o wash_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o besett_n he_o the_o weight_n that_o press_v he_o down_o the_o war_n in_o his_o member_n from_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n so_o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o captivity_n oft_o time_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o present_v before_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n this_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o state_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v sin_n here_o make_v we_o black_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n make_v we_o appear_v more_o black_a than_o we_o be_v the_o translate_a soul_n neither_o sin_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v or_o sorrow_v any_o more_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o these_o because_o he_o be_v black_a it_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o black_a but_o also_o comely_a hence_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n some_o go_v very_o high_a in_o blasphemy_n telleng_fw-mi u_fw-mi that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v and_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o spotless_a as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n indeed_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o desire_v there_o be_v no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o he_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v black_a as_o well_o as_o comely_a black_a through_o inherent_a corruption_n and_o unrighteousness_n though_o comely_a in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n be_v pinch_v with_o that_o question_n what_o do_v christ_n then_o purchase_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v some_o of_o they_o answer_n he_o purchase_v for_o all_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o adam_n sin_n i_o know_v no_o line_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n but_o he_o that_o can_v fancy_v that_o he_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o black_a through_o actual_a sin_n do_v yet_o more_o foul_o deceive_v himself_o certain_o he_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a if_o he_o look_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n he_o will_v quick_o with_o saint_n paul_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a and_o just_o and_o good_a and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n let_v not_o then_o any_o glory_n in_o a_o fancy_v perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o glory_v in_o appearance_n not_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o the_o spouse_n glori_v in_o be_v that_o she_o be_v not_o altogether_o black_a it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o mr._n calvin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o our_o perfection_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o imperfection_n as_o vain_a be_v the_o glory_v also_o of_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o exemption_n from_o affliction_n that_o this_o sun_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o affliction_n have_v not_o scorch_v they_o as_o they_o have_v scorch_v other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v without_o chasten_v then_o be_v we_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n it_o be_v not_o our_o glory_n to_o be_v free_a from_o they_o but_o to_o endure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o under_o they_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o motto_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a black_a through_o remain_v lust_n and_o coruption_n comely_a through_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n black_a through_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n comely_a in_o and_o under_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n 1._o from_o hence_o every_o inquisitive_a christian_a may_v take_v just_a measure_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o blackness_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blackness_n of_o renew_v sin_n and_o corruption_n or_o the_o blackness_n of_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o 1._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o corruption_n sin_n in_o dominion_n be_v not_o indeed_o consistent_a with_o grace_n but_o sin_n in_o be_v be_v there_o be_v twin_n which_o struggle_n one_o with_o another_o in_o every_o good_a soul_n every_o christian_n will_v find_v he_o have_v a_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v member_n to_o be_v mortify_v and_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n some_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o lust_n at_o some_o time_n but_o let_v he_o examine_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o find_v also_o a_o spiritual_a part_n and_o a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o flesh_n indeed_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n blackness_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o find_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v thy_o comeliness_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o war_n and_o combat_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n express_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a so_o do_v st._n paul_n more_o large_o rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o kow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o
for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o let_v he_o second_o examine_v himself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comeliness_n in_o he_o in_o and_o under_o his_o blackness_n of_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a opposition_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v black_a through_o affliction_n but_o his_o blackness_n be_v like_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o coal_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a colour_n and_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o black_a from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o his_o be_v like_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o polish_a marble_n which_o have_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o it_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o affliction_n appear_v more_o precious_a then_o that_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v his_o love_n to_o god_n then_o appear_v by_o his_o pant_n after_o he_o and_o firm_a adherence_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n all_o shine_n forth_o under_o his_o affliction_n the_o demeanour_n of_o people_n under_o affliction_n will_v much_o discover_v who_o they_o be_v 3._o three_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o comeliness_n without_o blackness_n but_o a_o comeliness_n norwithstand_v blackness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o native_a but_o a_o adventitious_a and_o superinduce_v comeliness_n nor_o adventitious_a from_o any_o good_a disposition_n or_o any_o act_n or_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o single_o but_o a_o gracious_a imputation_n and_o infusion_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n a_o comeliness_n arise_v from_o christ_n comeliness_n put_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o though_o the_o poor_a creature_n have_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o iniquity_n yet_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o be_v set_v right_o for_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o blackness_n the_o lord_n do_v judge_v he_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a overlook_v his_o blackness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n 4._o last_o every_o child_n of_o god_n will_v own_v and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o blackness_n i_o be_o black_a say_v the_o spouse_n the_o hypocrite_n boast_v of_o his_o whiteness_n come_v say_v jehu_n to_o jonadab_n and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n god_n i_o thank_v thou_o sai_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v luk._n 18._o 11_o 12._o he_o ow_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o whiteness_n &_o aversate_v all_o blackness_n yet_o v._n 14._o he_o go_v away_o to_o his_o house_n not_o justify_v hypocrite_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o own_o in_o themselves_o any_o blackness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o hardly_o persuade_v to_o own_o any_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n in_o themselves_o i_o give_v you_o before_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o of_o paul_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hypocrite_n trust_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n a_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o justify_v his_o integrity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o whole_a as_o he_o can_v again_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v set_v the_o best_a face_n of_o his_o action_n that_o he_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o despair_v in_o himself_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o free_o confess_v and_o ow_v his_o own_o nakedness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o righteousness_n again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n seek_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n nor_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o 3._o three_o this_o notion_n afford_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o their_o own_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n 2._o satan_n temptation_n and_o 3._o the_o world_n upbraid_n 1._o against_o his_o own_o despondencye_n and_o dejection_n a_o child_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o precept_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o solve_n prous_a yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o uâ—_n be_v often_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v seldom_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o prospect_n he_o see_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n much_o of_o unbelief_n much_o of_o vanity_n much_o of_o hypocrisy_n always_o some_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o body_n of_o death_n remain_v in_o he_o iniquity_n prevail_v against_o he_o he_o sin_v 7_o time_n every_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o every_o night_n and_o oft_o time_n as_o much_o out_o of_o heart_n much_o deject_v cry_v out_o unclean_a unclean_a i_o be_o black_a woeful_o black_a no_o better_a than_o a_o paint_a hypocrite_n i_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v some_o of_o my_o brethten_a but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o luft_n and_o vanity_n that_o pride_n and_o passion_n that_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o i_o can_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n discorn_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n sure_o i_o deceive_v myself_o i_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o god_n no_o relation_n to_o christ_n i_o can_v be_v his_o spouse_n christian_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_v thou_o be_v black_a but_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o comely_a when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o the_o best_a of_o himself_o all_o his_o comfort_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o one_o text_n rom._n 8._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v his_o inward_a thought_n and_o the_o motion_n there_o nor_o consider_v his_o tongue_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o nor_o compare_v the_o best_a of_o his_o action_n with_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o he_o fee_v himself_o by_o all_o condemn_a and_o find_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o be_v dark_a thought_n but_o in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o that_o there_o no_o be_v condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o provide_v that_o he_o have_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o afford_v the_o same_o relief_n against_o the_o most_o desperate_a temptation_n of_o our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n satan_n we_o say_v first_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o harken_v to_o his_o temptation_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o further_a sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o horrid_a nature_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o destroy_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o first_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n black_a by_o move_v it_o to_o sinful_a act_n than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n christ_n can_v never_o love_v such_o a_o ethiopian_a hence_o those_o strong_a &_o violent_a impression_n upon_o soul_n under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n he_o can_v never_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o a_o pollute_a vile_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o wilful_a omission_n of_o duty_n and_o commission_n contrary_a to_o my_o duty_n possible_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o sin_n lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a load_n upon_o the_o poor_a creature_n conscience_n the_o spouse_n here_o have_v furnish_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o tempter_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v black_a but_o yet_o comely_a let_v then_o such_o a_o soul_n thus_o answer_v these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o tempter_n o_o thou_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o as_o such_o christ_n can_v love_v i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o black_a i_o be_o unlovely_a but_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o black_a christ_n can_v love_v my_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o love_v my_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o pardon_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o repentance_n and_o my_o acceptation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o while_o i_o
be_v in_o my_o blood_n live_v he_o have_v fix_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o ethiopian_a he_o have_v hang_v a_o chain_n about_o my_o neck_n i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o comely_a i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o poor_a â—_z possess_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n think_v to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n by_o object_v to_o he_o some_o sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n the_o holy_a man_n answer_v confess_v the_o charge_n but_o satan_n say_v he_o upon_o my_o repentance_n christ_n have_v since_o that_o wash_v i_o with_o his_o blood_n another_o story_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o of_o a_o worthy_a person_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v alone_o one_o open_v the_o door_n and_o come_v in_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o scrivener_n with_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n and_o paper_n andset_a himself_o down_o at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o chapter_n call_v the_o sick_a man_n by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o take_v account_n of_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o must_v present_o go_v and_o answer_v to_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o good_a man_n right_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v assume_v a_o habit_n to_o tempt_v and_o distrub_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v on_o and_o write_v first_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n upon_o which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n present_o disappear_v speak_v only_o from_o my_o memory_n i_o may_v forget_v some_o circumstance_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n what_o the_o devil_n in_o these_o case_n do_v by_o a_o more_o audible_a voice_n he_o do_v yet_o every_o day_n by_o impression_n make_v more_o secret_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o or_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o conscience_n will_v of_o itself_o often_o bring_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o reflect_v sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n commit_v long_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v some_o time_n reflect_v with_o such_o violence_n and_o degree_n of_o terror_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o strong_a motion_n and_o solicitation_n to_o despair_v of_o divine_a mercy_n and_o to_o self_n murder_n that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o then_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a hour_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v black_a but_o comely_a do_v the_o devil_n then_o object_v thy_o blackness_n whether_o by_o reason_n of_o past_a or_o present_a sin_n in_o bar_n to_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reply_v to_o he_o satan_n i_o have_v be_v black_a i_o confess_v it_o i_o be_o black_a but_o i_o be_o comely_a also_o have_v my_o garment_n wash_v and_o roll_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n they_o be_v black_a but_o i_o be_o also_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a 3._o it_o also_o relieve_v a_o christian_a under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o against_o the_o world_n upbraid_n because_o of_o they_o the_o barbarian_n conclude_v paul_n a_o murderer_n because_o they_o see_v a_o viper_n cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n they_o see_v the_o blackness_n of_o god_n people_n visage_n under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o and_o its_o appear_v more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o gold_n their_o patience_n &_o its_o perfect_a worâ—_n hâ—se_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o their_o comeliness_n appear_v in_o and_o under_o affliction_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n people_n be_v also_o ready_a to_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o trial_n but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o it_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o blackness_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v within_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n though_o they_o have_v black_a and_o unlovely_a cover_n and_o outside_n yet_o within_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o spice_n and_o riches_n 3._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o this_o notion_n of_o truth_n call_v to_o we_o for_o 1._o it_o call_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n a_o mean_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o beauty_n be_v often_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o pride_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o artificial_a the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a forth_o neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n isaiah_n 3._o 16._o spiritual_a beauty_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o itself_o above_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o ourselves_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o some_o perfection_n the_o comeliness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o any_o acquest_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v the_o most_o comely_a of_o god_n child_n humble_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a blackness_n let_v but_o any_o of_o they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o they_o will_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n their_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a their_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittite_n and_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o their_o person_n not_o salt_v not_o swaddle_v at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n against_o they_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o write_v against_o they_o bitter_a thing_n nor_o make_v they_o to_o possess_v their_o year_n of_o vanity_n none_o of_o they_o but_o before_o christ_n comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v soft_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a blackness_n be_v enough_o though_o they_o be_v comely_a yet_o they_o be_v black_a still_o they_o have_v a_o body_n of_o death_n a_o law_n of_o their_o member_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v they_o weight_n that_o often_o press_v they_o down_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n have_v a_o dark_a part_n and_o often_o suffer_v great_a eclipse_n and_o all_o who_o light_n be_v borrow_v he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o see_v enough_o in_o the_o imperfect_a and_o extravagant_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a three_o the_o three_o be_v the_o consideration_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v his_o beauty_n if_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v but_o debate_v a_o little_a with_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o will_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o a_o comeliness_n arise_v from_o any_o external_a ornament_n it_o be_v something_o beneath_o a_o reasonable_a be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o stone_n jewel_n be_v no_o more_o or_o a_o little_a earth_n such_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n a_o plant_n or_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o silkworm_n or_o a_o sheep_n a_o little_a wool_n or_o flax_n for_o
know_v it_o by_o the_o more_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n support_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o view_n of_o its_o own_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o certain_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o quiet_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o evil_a man_n how_o shall_v a_o christian_a that_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o continual_o doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o soul_n or_o no_o ever_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o wrought_v in_o he_o a_o sad_a and_o deject_a spirit_n can_v never_o walk_v thankful_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o distress_n the_o apostle_n advise_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o need_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o despondent_a doubt_v christian_n be_v always_o a_o receiver_n he_o can_v be_v a_o giver_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o other_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o christian_a bear_v up_o against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o against_o the_o reproach_n scandal_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o account_n christian_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o look_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v black_a and_o be_v black_a through_o the_o frequent_a renewing_n of_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v comely_a through_o grace_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n than_o the_o study_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o lord_n fear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a feature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faileur_n of_o that_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v complain_v of_o himself_o and_o load_v himself_o with_o accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o blackness_n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v eccles_n 3._o 2._o 4._o i_o will_v have_v christian_n to_o consider_v their_o season_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o consider_v his_o blackness_n and_o to_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o comeliness_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o sit_v alone_o and_o keep_v silence_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o find_v a_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o live_v though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o time_n for_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n chief_o when_o he_o sit_v alone_o before_o god_n except_o in_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n which_o i_o instance_a in_o while_n i_o be_v handle_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v indeed_o honour_a by_o our_o humiliation_n confession_n of_o sin_n shaming_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n thankfulness_n and_o rejoce_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o salvation_n be_v great_a piece_n of_o duty_n the_o weep_a deject_a christian_n do_v not_o so_o much_o predicate_v the_o lord_n glory_n nor_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o the_o rejoice_n cheerful_a christian_a provide_v his_o rejoice_v be_v not_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a but_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o conversation_n which_o most_o commend_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o most_o invit_v soul_n into_o a_o walk_n in_o they_o 3._o suffer_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o with_o that_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n a_o declaration_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v where_o god_n call_v to_o you_o for_o it_o when_o that_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v conclude_v from_o my_o former_a discourse_n it_o be_v always_o your_o duty_n unto_o god_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o in_o your_o closet_n 〈…〉_z never_o unseasonable_a it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v ofttimes_o yoâ—â—_n duty_n to_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o whichyou_n be_v memberts_n to_o particular_a christian_n whoare_o your_o companion_n sometime_o before_o the_o world_n fou_n r_o thingsare_n usual_o plead_v as_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 1._o christian_n uncertainty_n 2._o modesty_n 3._o pride_n 4._o novelty_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n 1._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o plea_n in_o bar_n to_o this_o duty_n 2._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o plea_n be_v christian_n own_o incertainty_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a plea_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o boast_v beyond_o his_o line_n or_o to_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o certainty_n and_o the_o doubt_a christian_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v doubt_v but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n yet_o possible_o thou_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n though_o not_o a_o certainty_n free_a from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o not_o encumber_v with_o strong_a doubt_n and_o torment_a fear_n though_o not_o a_o assurance_n yet_o a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n yea_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o shall_v not_o make_v ashamed_a thou_o may_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o press_v any_o christian_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o what_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o but_o only_o to_o own_o in_o himself_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o fear_n and_o doubt_n though_o they_o always_o argue_v a_o weakness_n in_o faith_n yet_o they_o ordinary_o argue_v a_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v because_o of_o thy_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n thou_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o other_o may_v see_v a_o great_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o thou_o 2._o a_o second_o plea_n be_v modesty_n a_o virtue_n which_o excellent_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v virgin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o so_o comely_a a_o habit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v pride_n and_o ostentation_n shall_v run_v upon_o another_o rock_n and_o neglect_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o much_o tendency_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v i_o therefore_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a strict_o pride_n say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o vice_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o slight_a or_o despise_v other_o who_o indeed_o have_v or_o who_o at_o least_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o or_o that_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v the_o schoolman_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v this_o sinful_a tumour_n or_o swell_v in_o a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o 1_o 4._o when_o we_o judge_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v from_o ourselves_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v but_o
duty_n to_o be_v press_v after_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o mind_v you_o of_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o add_v 1._o the_o concern_v in_o it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n for_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o command_v the_o win_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o god_n by_o a_o undue_a behaviour_n and_o much_o reduce_v by_o a_o just_a and_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o the_o uphold_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n 2._o second_o the_o concern_v of_o your_o brother_n good_a be_v not_o little_a by_o this_o thou_o shall_v show_v that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v thy_o brother_n while_o thou_o watch_v for_o his_o halt_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoic_a when_o thou_o seeâ—â—_n he_o fall_v that_o scorn_v and_o despise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v low_a and_o mean_v and_o afflict_a or_o because_o thou_o observe_v his_o foot_n to_o have_v slip_v where_o be_v thy_o pity_n where_o be_v thy_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o final_o thy_o own_o concern_n be_v not_o small_a in_o the_o case_n upon_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v a_o remember_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o adversity_n heb._n 13._o 3_o consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o this_o argument_n he_o also_o persuade_v tenderness_n to_o person_n black_a through_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 2._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o be_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v overpower_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o by_o his_o corruption_n or_o satan_n temptation_n now_o observe_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6._o 37_o 38._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meet_v withal_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o these_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n hold_v which_o christ_n have_v also_o ganonize_v in_o his_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o sermon_n xxxvii_o canticle_n 1._o 6._o because_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o the_o six_o proposition_n i_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n which_o the_o spouse_n give_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o her_o blackness_n by_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o understand_v the_o scorching_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n hence_o observe_v prop._n that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n whether_o we_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o particular_a believe_a soul_n be_v expose_v to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o make_v she_o black_a the_o proposition_n assert_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o this_o sense_n i_o put_v upon_o this_o metaphor_n have_v our_o saviour_n my_o guide_n mat._n 13._o 6._o 21._o 2._o it_o show_v the_o ill_a effect_n or_o influence_n which_o these_o persecution_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o be_v to_o make_v her_o black_a or_o at_o least_o to_o appear_v so_o to_o humane_a eye_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v usual_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n while_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v its_o hard_a fate_n to_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o look_v upon_o she_o 3._o what_o colly_v or_o blacken_a quality_n there_o be_v in_o affliction_n which_o affect_v the_o spouse_n 4._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v judge_v sometime_o black_a when_o indeed_o she_o be_v not_o so_o then_o i_o shall_v apply_v the_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v affliction_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v speak_v little_a they_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n more_o exempt_v from_o they_o then_o another_o i_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o bend_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_a affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o affect_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v persecution_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n interprete_v the_o sun_n be_v up_o mat._n 13._o 6._o v_o 21._o these_o be_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n sor_n the_o word_n sake_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o several_a phrase_n by_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o affliction_n be_v express_v mat._n 13._o 21._o mat._n 5._o v._n 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o any_o suffering_n undergo_v of_o choice_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o verba_fw-la valent_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o word_n that_o must_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o you_o will_v find_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n both_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a usage_n nor_o do_v it_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v make_v sufferer_n true_o upon_o this_o account_n whether_o they_o suffer_v according_a to_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o a_o human_a law_n will_v have_v purge_v such_o act_n from_o unrighteousness_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v who_o say_v upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v since_o his_o time_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n except_v such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o massacre_n and_o by_o assassination_n have_v die_v as_o fool_n die_v for_o they_o general_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o law_n first_o make_v by_o such_o as_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 36._o some_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a moâ—kings_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n some_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n call_v ishmaels_n mock_v of_o isaac_n a_o persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o as_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o need_v not_o be_v large_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o adam_n family_n when_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n will_v find_v there_o a_o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n and_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n in_o abraham_n family_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n esau_n persecute_v jacob_n the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a feud_n betwixt_o judah_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o israel_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v david_n in_o many_o psalm_n tell_v you_o how_o he_o be_v continual_o oppose_v and_o malign_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o declare_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n what_o jeremiah_n daniel_n amos_n the_o three_o child_n suffer_v you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v john_n baptist_n behead_v christ_n crucify_a stephen_n stone_v james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n paul_n various_o suffer_v and_o all_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v more_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n whence_o these_o storm_n arise_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o be_v begin_v with_o he_o but_o grow_v great_a
look_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n the_o veil_n may_v be_v black_a and_o yet_o the_o face_n white_n you_o may_v possible_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n eminent_a faith_n adherence_n to_o god_n constancy_n patience_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o trial_n you_o may_v possible_o hear_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o their_o place_n of_o punishment_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o a_o job_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o these_o thing_n speak_v a_o lily_n though_o among_o thorn_n sermon_n xxxviii_o cant._n 1._o 6._o my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o 2d_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o assign_v of_o her_o appear_a blackness_n the_o anger_n of_o her_o mother_n child_n my_o mother_n child_n say_v she_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v in_o i_o or_o they_o fight_v against_o i_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n those_o member_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 5._o which_o we_o have_v while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o exercise_n to_o mortify_v these_o lie_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n together_o with_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o cause_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n mention_v james_n 4._o 1._o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o other_o 2._o understand_v by_o the_o mother_n child_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n false_a brethren_n such_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n our_o visible_a mother_n but_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n though_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o deference_n to_o those_o worthy_a interpreter_n that_o have_v mention_v the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v both_o sense_n into_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v law_n down_o thus_o prop_n the_o conflict_n which_o particular_a believer_n have_v with_o their_o own_o inbred_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v with_o false_a brethren_n will_v often_o make_v they_o appear_v black_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v two_o proposition_n wrap_v up_o together_o 1._o that_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o as_o be_v false_a brethren_n 2._o that_o both_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o conflict_n will_v appear_v black_a 1._o true_a christian_n will_v have_v conflict_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o truth_n that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o war_n use_v to_o be_v sometime_o hot_a sometime_o cool_a and_o more_o remiss_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o a_o conqueror_n as_o god_n will_v please_v to_o afford_v the_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v always_o something_a when_o god_n do_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v not_o please_v at_o once_o to_o drive_v they_o cut_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a exod._n 23._o 28_o 29._o neither_o be_v they_o faultless_a for_o many_o of_o the_o tribe_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o judg._n 1._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o several_a of_o the_o other_o tribe_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o upon_o which_o god_n resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n god_n in_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o whole_o drive_v out_o lust_n and_o corruption_n he_o bring_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o dominion_n rome_n 6._o 13._o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_n like_o the_o tree_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n vision_n dan._n 4._o 14._o be_v hew_v down_o many_o of_o its_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o its_o leaf_n and_o its_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v get_v from_o under_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o stump_n of_o its_o root_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n though_o bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n keep_v under_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n mind_n that_o he_o get_v no_o dominion_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o israelite_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a war_n and_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o passion_n of_o sin_n these_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n do_v excellent_o describe_v this_o conflict_n rom._n 7._o 21._o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o there_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o sometime_o take_v prisoner_n so_o again_o gal_n 5._o â—7_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_z spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contr_n airy_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o last_o word_n lie_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n to_o expel_v one_o another_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n till_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n sin_n to_o darkness_n light_n and_o darkness_n mutual_o expel_v one_o another_o so_o do_v grace_n and_o lust_n now_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n who_o be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lazy_a and_o inactive_a but_o active_a and_o operative_a principle_n there_o must_v be_v this_o conflict_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o war_n in_o our_o member_n which_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v black_a 2._o and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o individual_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o collective_a spouse_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v the_o presumptive_a but_o not_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o such_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o these_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 1._o while_n the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n which_o have_v tare_n in_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o drag-net_n which_o draw_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o its_o shore_n fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v his_o fan_n and_o thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n but_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n ancient_a church_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o janne_n and_o a_o jambnes_n that_o resist_v moses_n a_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n many_o false_a prophet_n to_o mislead_v people_n &_o many_o more_o false_a heart_n that_o be_v easy_o mislead_v the_o chaldee_n
the_o faileurs_fw-fr of_o some_o sincerer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d too_o far_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v the_o opposition_n which_o christian_n have_v meet_v with_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n upon_o they_o and_o overpower_v they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n thus_o lose_v their_o beauty_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o appear_v black_a indeed_o from_o hence_o almost_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_v christian_n and_o church_n black_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n 1_o let_v not_o then_o christian_n think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o habit_n of_o grace_n find_v opposition_n from_o within_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o find_v upon_o experience_n that_o his_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v a_o war_n in_o his_o member_n as_o rebekah_n be_v trouble_v because_o she_o find_v twin_n struggle_v together_o in_o her_o womb_n so_o be_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a when_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a note_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o two_o party_n within_o there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o conflict_n the_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o have_v motion_n to_o sin_n but_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o oppose_v no_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o from_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v he_o sometime_o resist_v motion_n to_o more_o gross_a and_o flagitious_a sin_n but_o this_o combat_n be_v rare_a and_o in_o very_o rare_a case_n and_o those_o such_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v offend_v or_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n be_v concern_v as_o to_o his_o avoid_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o battle_n ever_o very_o hot_a the_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o natural_a this_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_v both_o these_o principle_n be_v active_a and_o operative_a and_o these_o spiritual_a conflict_n must_v be_v expect_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n do_v much_o depend_v upon_o thy_o behaviour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o thy_o managery_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o conflict_n if_o thou_o maintaine_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n if_o thou_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n if_o ordinary_o thou_o be_v a_o conqueror_n thy_o opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o evidence_n against_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n for_o thou_o nor_o let_v good_a christian_n wonder_v if_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o without_o and_o that_o from_o their_o mother_n child_n too_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o and_o those_o the_o great_a number_n on_o who_o behalf_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o not_o only_o his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o israelite_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n yet_o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o israel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 8._o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n in_o one_o place_n promise_v to_o make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen_n 22._o 17._o in_o another_o place_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o starry_a seed_n these_o be_v a_o great_a number_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o father_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n he_o have_v also_o a_o dusty_a seed_n this_o be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n the_o oâ—â—y_a visible_a church_n god_n have_v for_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o child_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v make_v up_o partly_o of_o presumptive_a equivocal_a member_n partly_o of_o real_a univocal_a member_n such_o as_o glory_v not_o in_o appearance_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n that_o be_v not_o as_o jew_n only_o outward_o nor_o of_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n inward_o christian_n indeed_o and_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o baptism_n into_o christ_n a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o a_o ministerial_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o regeneration_n these_o two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n never_o do_v never_o will_v agree_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o different_a seed_n they_o be_v act_v from_o different_a principle_n and_o they_o act_v to_o quite_o different_a end_n let_v not_o therefore_o good_a christian_n wonder_v and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o they_o find_v still_o that_o their_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v her_o lot_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o with_o his_o fan_n thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n nor_o do_v you_o wonder_v if_o these_o thing_n make_v you_o appear_v b_o ack_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o make_v we_o appear_v very_o black_a when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n faction_n division_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o we_o they_o be_v spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n but_o 1._o be_v they_o then_o so_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o order_n what_o mean_v their_o secular_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o bespatter_v one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o protestant_n can_v dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o as_o they_o know_v no_o more_o to_o differ_v about_o then_o their_o priest_n tell_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o a_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o from_o who_o decree_n none_o must_v vary_v and_o final_o to_o set_v up_o a_o inquisition_n to_o force_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o infallible_a judge_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o say_v can_v protestant_n in_o these_o thing_n dispense_v with_o their_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o method_n for_o unity_n they_o may_v probable_o arrive_v at_o as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o themselves_o reckon_v 30_o or_o 32_o schism_n and_o those_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n destroy_v all_o unity_n for_o so_o many_o time_n some_o of_o which_o last_v a_o great_a many_o year_n too_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o to_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostolical_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o that_o be_v indeed_o mother_n child_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o no_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o these_o have_v constant_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o give_v opposition_n to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o error_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o
and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o god_n will_v give_v man_n for_o they_o and_o people_n for_o their_o life_n possible_o some_o will_v say_v to_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o who_o christ_n call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n if_o we_o know_v they_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o nor_o can_v they_o perfect_o know_v they_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o math._n 7._o 16._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n will_v you_o know_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n see_v gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o these_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o law_n of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v the_o true_a jew_n that_o be_v such_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v you_o therefore_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o any_o party_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o disclaim_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o privilege_n of_o birth_n or_o church-state_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n they_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v place_v their_o hope_n for_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o you_o do_v nor_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n yet_o hearty_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n though_o more_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o give_v way_n to_o rude_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o behaviour_n temperate_a no_o drunkard_n no_o unclean_a person_n but_o square_n their_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o against_o these_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o man_n must_v be_v guide_v or_o they_o be_v nullity_n and_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v those_o who_o that_o god_n who_o you_o own_o as_o your_o creator_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o christ_n who_o you_o call_v your_o redeemer_n your_o saviour_n and_o who_o most_o certain_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o give_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o last_o according_a to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n judge_v you_o whether_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o also_o to_o call_v so_o to_o account_v they_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o these_o be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o your_o city_n parish_n etc._n etc._n take_v â—reed_v of_o use_v hard_a speech_n concern_v they_o god_n will_v for_o they_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n much_o more_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o hard_a action_n against_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 10._o they_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 17._o 8._o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n god_n have_v say_v concern_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o prince_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a be_v assure_v christ_n will_v revenge_v his_o spouse_n quarrel_n even_o the_o quarrel_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n let_v none_o think_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n against_o religion_n and_o godliness_n under_o pretence_n of_o execute_v humane_a law_n the_o apostle_n say_v against_o such_o be_v no_o law_n no_o law_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o law_n that_o will_v justify_v either_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o make_v it_o or_o the_o executor_n in_o execution_n of_o it_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o whoremonger_n for_o those_o who_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o man-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o that_n be_v to_o punish_v afflict_v torment_v they_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v to_o protect_v they_o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o christian_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o now_o all_o humane_a law_n must_v be_v either_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o force_v that_o or_o in_o civil_a thing_n leave_v to_o their_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n or_o necessary_a to_o uphold_v nation_n and_o polity_n o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n much_o less_o let_v any_o think_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o person_n they_o run_v upon_o with_o such_o a_o rage_n be_v hypocrite_n hypocrisy_n can_v be_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o conversation_n that_o man_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v such_o a_o character_n be_v he_o not_o a_o better_a judge_n than_o man_n be_v will_v you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v for_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o rage_n that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o but_o one_o question_n be_v they_o not_o more_o righteous_a than_o you_o be_v they_o not_o more_o in_o read_v the_o word_n hear_v prayer_n fast_v and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n duty_n command_v in_o that_o word_n which_o you_o own_o to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a be_v they_o not_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o prophet_n express_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n isa_n 56._o 4_o 6._o into_o their_o heart_n you_o can_v look_v but_o their_o word_n be_v audible_a do_v not_o they_o fear_v a_o oath_n more_o do_v they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_n like_o you_o or_o many_o other_o do_v they_o exceed_v heathen_n dii_fw-la omnes_fw-la deaeque_fw-la te_fw-la perdant_fw-la by_o their_o dammee_n do_v they_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o lie_v like_o other_o man_n do_v they_o drink_v and_o whore_n steal_v and_o murder_n gripe_n and_o oppress_v be_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n you_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o judge_v they_o none_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n call_v the_o fair_a among_o woman_n you_o must_v own_o they_o be_v fair_a than_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o converse_n and_o stamp_n you_o must_v find_v some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o or_o they_o must_v be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a soul_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o become_v a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o better_a standard_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n o_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o
work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v in_o the_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n though_o if_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a action_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n by_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n we_o by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o in_o the_o general_a scope_n viz._n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o general_a mean_a by_o which_o this_o general_a end_n be_v attain_v viz._n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o child_n of_o god_n glorifi_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n both_o of_o they_o glorify_a god_n by_o the_o praedication_n of_o his_o name_n by_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o servant_n and_o by_o covenant_n a_o servant_n there_o be_v that_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o servant_n both_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o by_o that_o obedience_n serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o notion_n though_o the_o act_n of_o their_o obedience_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o several_a sphere_n and_o station_n in_o a_o great_a family_n you_o know_v they_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o more_o some_o a_o less_o noble_a employment_n 3._o christ_n be_v their_o fellow-worker_n their_o fellow-helper_n not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o both_o work_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o general_a mean_n viz._n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o excite_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 3._o his_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lift_v over_o against_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n can_v pray_v a_o prayer_n nor_o hear_v a_o sermon_n nor_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o believer_n a_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o fellow-servant_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v the_o same_o work_n but_o he_o be_v their_o fellow-helper_n as_o to_o all_o their_o own_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n 4._o you_o in_o holy_a scripture_n read_v of_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n aristarchus_n and_o epaphras_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v paul_n fellow-prisoner_n coloss_n 4._o 14._o you_o read_v also_o of_o a_o fellow-soldier_n philip._n 2._o v._n 25._o philemon_n 2._o this_o notion_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n and_o fellow_n to_o another_o in_o conflict_n combat_n etc._n etc._n a_o common_a partnership_n in_o hazard_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o lord_n proper_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o believe_a soul_n his_o fellow_n he_o fight_v and_o overcome_v the_o same_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o daily_o fight_v the_o christian_a have_v three_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v none_o of_o the_o second_o to_o encounter_v he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o live_v without_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o body_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o they_o be_v those_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o conquer_v and_o declare_v his_o conquest_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o world_n be_v our_o enemy_n one_o of_o those_o enemy_n against_o which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v also_o his_o enemy_n he_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o joh._n 16._o 33._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v another_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n christ_n overcome_v he_o also_o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o apostle_n mention_v christ_n in_o this_o notion_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v long_o since_o that_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o take_v himself_o concern_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o call_v from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n the_o most_o perfect_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o compliment_n that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o dialect_n thou_o that_o be_v my_o fellow_n but_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o o_o my_o love_n and_o the_o word_n as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o be_v also_o so_o translate_v proper_o enough_o a_o friend_n have_v this_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v always_o the_o companion_n and_o associate_v of_o his_o correlated_a friend_n hence_o we_o translate_v it_o my_o love_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o again_o v_o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n i_o call_v you_o friend_n let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v how_o christ_n approve_v himself_o a_o believer_n friend_n friendship_n speak_v 4_o thing_n 1._o love_n 2._o free_a and_o ingenuous_a love_n 3._o mutual_n and_o reciprocal_a love_n 4._o mutual_a communion_n and_o converse_v each_o with_o other_o 1._o it_o speak_v love_n amicus_fw-la ab_fw-la amando_fw-la this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o either_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o history_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o it_o will_v need_v very_o few_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v beside_o the_o frequent_a friendly_a compellation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o people_n whoso_o consider_v his_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n his_o concern_n in_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o they_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o flesh_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o sinner_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n his_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n his_o daily_a influence_n upon_o his_o people_n strengthen_v quicken_a and_o comfort_v of_o they_o his_o be_v their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o case_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o duty_n his_o passionate_a expression_n while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n his_o entreat_v they_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n against_o offend_v they_o his_o declaration_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o to_o they_o rest_v and_o peace_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v say_v that_o he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a unchangeable_a love_n alone_o suit_v to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v will_v they_o good_a suitable_a to_o all_o
so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n he_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a jer._n 8._o 6._o god_n speak_v to_o job_n concern_v the_o horse_n give_v a_o excellent_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o he_o job_n 39_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n ask_v job_n have_v thou_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n can_v thou_o make_v he_o afraid_a at_o a_o grasshopper_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v terrible_a he_o paw_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_a man_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o affright_v neither_o turn_v he_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n the_o quiverrattle_v against_o he_o the_o glitter_a spear_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n neither_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v among_o the_o trumpet_n ha_o ha_o and_o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o off_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o shouting_n with_o respect_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o the_o horse_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o horse_n warlike_a horse_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o courage_n i_o have_v liken_v thou_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o bold_a courageous_a full_a of_o resolution_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a resistance_n to_o thy_o enemy_n to_o bid_v a_o defiance_n to_o they_o no_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o reproach_n and_o revile_n the_o threat_n and_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o trouble_n than_o the_o horse_n regard_v the_o ratling_n of_o the_o quiver_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n or_o the_o glitter_a spear_n or_o shield_n fear_v not_o the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o thy_o enemy_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v and_o so_o spirit_v that_o they_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o their_o enemy_n rage_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o more_o courageous_o and_o with_o the_o more_o mettle_n they_o go_v on_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o likely_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o text_n according_o i_o shall_v handle_v it_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o a_o horse_n only_o but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n why_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n the_o term_n company_n denote_v multitude_n and_o unity_n 1._o it_o denote_v multitude_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o many_o individual_a believer_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o same_o pasture_n be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o valour_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o animate_v they_o all_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o term_n which_o denote_v unity_n not_o a_o numerical_a unity_n but_o a_o unity_n in_o some_o common_a work_n and_o in_o some_o accident_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n they_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v they_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n they_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o compare_v to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o a_o field_n or_o in_o the_o street_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o a_o chariot_n where_o they_o draw_v together_o run_v together_o upon_o the_o enemy_n every_o believer_n also_o have_v a_o company_n within_o himself_o the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n arm_v with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n these_o be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n 3._o but_o why_o in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o the_o best_a egyptian_a horses-egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n for_o horse_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o you_o read_v that_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 10._o 28._o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o horse_n ezek._n 17._o 15._o so_o isa_n 31._o 1._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o stay_v on_o horse_n v_o 3._o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o feeble_a support_n from_o this_o text_n who_o will_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o text_n to_o justify_v their_o notion_n that_o this_o divine_a portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o lovesong_n betwixt_o solomon_n and_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o the_o horse_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v endue_v it_o with_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a esteem_n with_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o have_v be_v very_o great_a historian_n tell_v we_o the_o persian_n make_v solemn_a funeral_n for_o their_o horse_n in_o other_o place_n they_o build_v pyramid_n over_o their_o sepulcher_n alexander_n the_o great_a build_v a_o city_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o horse_n julius_n caesar_n set_v up_o his_o horse_n a_o marble_n effigy_n the_o emperor_n commodus_n will_v have_v his_o horse_n bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n our_o age_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o allow_v these_o vanity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v vain_a enough_o many_o a_o man_n take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o mangery_a of_o his_o horse_n then_o for_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n and_o allow_v his_o horse_n more_o attendance_n than_o his_o wife_n which_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o value_n man_n yet_o put_v upon_o this_o creature_n so_o as_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n thou_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o in_o as_o high_a esteem_n with_o i_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n be_v to_o and_o with_o he_o the_o proposition_n then_o of_o the_o text_n amount_v to_o this_o prop._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n in_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eye_n exceed_v lovely_a and_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n he_o have_v clothe_v she_o with_o strength_n for_o the_o victory_n sufficient_a if_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o have_v make_v her_o like_a to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n charrot_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n exceed_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a and_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o might_n to_o overcome_v her_o enemy_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o large_a discourse_n i_o have_v already_o spend_v upon_o that_o when_o i_o handle_v that_o phrase_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n where_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o plain_a immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v out_o this_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o seed_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o conformable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n rom._n 16._o 20._o god_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o its_o enemy_n god_n say_v zech._n 10._o 3._o that_o he_o make_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n v_o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o mighty_a man_n which_o tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n
and_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n i_o therefore_o add_v 3._o that_o this_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o two_o contrary_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o every_o renew_a soul_n but_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o can_v gal._n 3._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v especial_o when_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o spirit_n vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soil_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n quod_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodit_fw-la laetius_fw-la prodit_fw-la what_o a_o soil_n natural_o bring_v forth_o it_o bring_v forth_o more_o vigorous_o and_o certain_o than_o what_o it_o be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o by_o art_n and_o cultivation_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o motion_n and_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hence_o self-denial_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n necessary_a to_o christ_n disciple_n this_o make_v more_o than_o a_o concourse_n of_o common_a providence_n necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a act_n now_o in_o our_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conservative_n power_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o production_n nature_n give_v no_o opposition_n to_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o head_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o can_v exercise_v gracious_a habit_n without_o any_o supernatural_a influence_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a and_o also_o assist_v and_o cooperate_n then_o we_o may_v from_o ourselves_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o suppose_v one_o endue_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v only_o by_o these_o furnish_v with_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whence_o he_o act_v and_o exercise_v these_o power_n if_o this_o be_v from_o himself_o than_o the_o supernatural_a act_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o himself_o and_o god_n shall_v give_v only_o to_o will_n but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o in_o natural_a action_n god_n uphold_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o renew_a nature_n he_o uphold_v the_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o a_o christian_a be_v incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a good_a action_n and_o why_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o for_o there_o be_v a_o never-ceasing_a influence_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o renew_a nature_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o power_n and_o vigour_n to_o act_v beside_o in_o all_o god_n influence_n and_o concurse_n of_o providence_n with_o his_o creature_n his_o influence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v but_o when_o god_n concur_v with_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n or_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o concur_v with_o a_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v supernatural_a not_o a_o native_a quality_n in_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o adventitious_a superinduce_v quality_n therefore_o a_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o the_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o he_o concur_v be_v supernatural_a so_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n also_o to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o mention_n so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n work_v in_o we_o and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v yet_o not_o he_o but_o say_v he_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 2d_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o the_o first_o conclusion_n i_o lay_v down_o prove_v that_o our_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o god_n only_o grant_v his_o ordinary_a concourse_n of_o providence_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n motion_n and_o action_n but_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proceed_v there_o must_v be_v a_o double_a influence_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a act._n 1._o the_o first_o exciting_a move_a quicken_a and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o 2._o assist_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o 2._o conclus_fw-la degree_n of_o exercise_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o influence_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o the_o abounding_n of_o gracious_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o abounding_n of_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n common_a reason_n that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v in_o a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o every_o one_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o can_v without_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n nor_o do_v a_o act_n which_o must_v speak_v a_o great_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n 3._o conclus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o some_o divine_n say_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o smell_n of_o it_o i_o have_v rather_o by_o it_o understand_v the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o exercise_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o among_o man_n which_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o those_o bless_a habit_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o the_o more_o it_o glorifi_v god_n joh._n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o the_o soul_n give_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gracious_a habit_n that_o be_v unlovely_a or_o unsavoury_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o through_o malice_n outlawed_a its_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n any_o ill_a report_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n some_o few_o person_n indeed_o there_o be_v who_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a root_a hatred_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o basilisk_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n and_o antipathy_n to_o man_n that_o it_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o will_v fly_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o they_o see_v it_o or_o think_v they_o see_v it_o but_o the_o number_n of_o these_o though_o in_o itself_o too_o great_a yet_o comparative_o be_v but_o small_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n live_v uniform_o up_o to_o his_o principle_n have_v a_o fair_a quarter_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n those_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n always_o smell_v very_o sweet_a and_o among_o all_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n so_o be_v the_o christian_n smell_n more_o or_o less_o the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v that_o which_o perfume_v the_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o odoriferous_a quality_n be_v by_o the_o air_n as_o its_o vehicle_n convey_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n
of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a complexion_n a_o lovely_a countenance_n a_o beautiful_a personage_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o debauch_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o pleasantness_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mental_a beauty_n and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a no_o good_a companion_n for_o one_o life_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o possible_o through_o pride_n morosity_n or_o surliness_n or_o reservedness_n not_o pleasant_a pleasantness_n do_v much_o refer_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o as_o our_o own_o annotator_n observe_v the_o spouse_n do_v elegant_o correct_v and_o raise_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o she_o have_v before_o say_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v my_o dear_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o maj_n sty_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o so_o i_o have_v sound_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o all_o my_o converse_n with_o he_o thus_o it_o denote_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o immediate_a spiritual_a influence_n and_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o christian_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v a_o pleasant_a walk_n you_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v under_o several_a notion_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o 24._o the_o like_a of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o after_o god_n commandment_n a_o walk_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 6._o a_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o 25._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o maintain_v and_o influence_v and_o uphold_v a_o christian_n life_n he_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n assert_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sour_a companion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o text._n many_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o comely_a person_n learned_a sober_a wise_a but_o yet_o possible_o of_o a_o morose_n reserve_v temper_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o surly_a disposition_n he_o be_v fair_a but_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a jesus_n christ_n the_o husband_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a so_o as_o a_o soul_n may_v please_v itself_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o pleasant_a all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n 2._o qu._n how_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pleasant_a and_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v his_o pleasantness_n appear_v 1._o pleasantness_n imply_v a_o general_a sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n in_o conversation_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 26._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o to_o i_o david_n apprehend_v a_o loveliness_n in_o his_o converse_n with_o jonathan_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o double_a converse_n with_o christ_n 1._o in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 2._o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n as_o to_o both_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n david_n upon_o this_o argument_n engage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n advantage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rome_n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n observe_v two_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o so_o but_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a heart_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o second_o observe_v the_o restriction_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o delight_n in_o strictness_n the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o to_o i_o i_o even_o force_v myself_o upon_o any_o close_a walk_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thy_o inward_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o thy_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o you_o will_v further_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o pleasant_a as_o a_o pleasant_a husband_n or_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n of_o one_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o some_o real_a positive_a worth_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n or_o sot_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a worth_n in_o he_o nay_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v much_o worth_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o advantage_n from_o his_o worth_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pleasantness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o worth_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o a_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v advantage_v such_o be_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o person_n pleasant_a beside_o a_o real_a worth_n there_o be_v require_v some_o sutableness_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o party_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o take_v now_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o any_o science_n though_o he_o have_v a_o worth_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o worth_n as_o may_v to_o a_o novice_n be_v advantageous_a yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pleasant_a that_o which_o make_v the_o husband_n pleasant_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o superior_a pleasant_a to_o the_o inferior_a be_v some_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n and_o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v
the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o church_n be_v but_o without_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o bring_v forth_o none_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n it_o bring_v forth_o many_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o child_n this_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o principal_o efficient_a sole_a cause_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o but_o be_v only_o instrumental_a cause_n 2._o that_o upon_o experience_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v they_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o privilege_n as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o and_o what_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o it_o as_o to_o its_o part_n so_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o officer_n and_o member_n as_o to_o its_o privilege_n so_o there_o be_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o principal_a efficiency_n none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a efficiency_n nor_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n without_o christ_n conjunction_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o several_o 1._o look_v first_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o these_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causation_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a their_o number_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v they_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o onesimus_n but_o alas_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a so_o minister_n now_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o instrumentality_n in_o this_o production_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n be_v all_o he_o that_o plant_v nothing_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o v_o 7._o v._n 9_o they_o be_v but_o waterer_n together_o with_o god_n worker_n together_o with_o he_o hence_o though_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o though_o his_o earnest_a desire_n be_v to_o convert_v his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 1._o yet_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v under_o a_o special_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o conversion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v of_o private_a member_n who_o endeavour_n in_o quicken_n other_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o end_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v not_o more_o efficient_a to_o it_o then_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o equal_a tendency_n with_o they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o end_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n rom._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o mat._n 16._o 19_o i_o understand_v ever_o by_o the_o first_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o three_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o term_n be_v more_o generical_a and_o not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n so_o restrain_v they_o at_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o meddle_v here_o with_o the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o officer_n nor_o yet_o to_o which_o of_o the_o officer_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o assign_v to_o all_o these_o some_o instrumentality_n as_o to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o concern_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o act_v 2._o 38._o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o unquestionable_o it_o have_v its_o instrumentality_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o censure_n they_o have_v also_o their_o instrumentality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o their_o administration_n be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o instrumental_a causation_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o hence_o james_n 2._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 1._o 13._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v from_o scripture_n and_o scriptural_a reason_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v all_o experience_n wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v church_n censure_v due_o execute_v so_o long_o as_o christ_n have_v grant_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o administration_n they_o have_v be_v make_v mighty_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o soul_n unto_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n either_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o person_n under_o the_o external_a administration_n or_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n they_o have_v signify_v nothing_o isaiah_n do_v but_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n ch._n 6._o 10._o he_o complain_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a saint_n paul_n gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 3000_o be_v convert_v at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o church_n but_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n act_n 19_o they_o be_v harden_v christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o green_a and_o flourish_v no_o more_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o application_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v apply_v various_o 1._o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o necessary_a and_o of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n will_n ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la to_o produce_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o that_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v the_o
reason_n why_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o some_o however_o effectual_a unto_o other_o but_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o enlarge_v so_o far_o i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o all_o with_o one_o branch_n of_o application_n use_v beseech_v every_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n to_o labour_n that_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o our_o bed_n the_o bed_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n while_o christ_n remain_v and_o rest_v among_o his_o people_n the_o bed_n be_v green_a the_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n rest_v be_v a_o flourish_a soul_n the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o he_o dwell_v be_v a_o flourish_a church_n while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o their_o light_n will_v be_v darkness_n give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o improve_v this_o argument_n with_o you_o to_o the_o quicken_a up_o of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o bed_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o engage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n have_v create_v in_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n among_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a chalice_n she_o have_v golden_a priest_n but_o after_o she_o come_v to_o golden_a chalice_n she_o have_v wooden_a priest_n i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o our_o late_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o have_v have_v golden_a priest_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o in_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o able_a preacher_n more_o powerful_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n the_o bed_n have_v be_v lovely_a or_o the_o bedstead_n rather_o have_v be_v so_o but_o have_v it_o be_v flourish_a how_o few_o child_n have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o thousand_o have_v be_v pervert_v but_o how_o few_o have_v be_v convert_v thousand_o carry_v off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o so_o many_o ten_o bring_v into_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n have_v be_v convince_v of_o fin_n or_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o day_n have_v be_v to_o opinion_n and_o faction_n not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o have_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o with_o tree_n wither_v which_o bring_v forth_o some_o small_a proportion_n of_o fruit_n though_o dwingle_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n and_o not_o in_o so_o great_a plenty_n as_o former_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v yet_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o must_v be_v so_o see_v you_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v hear_v you_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v methinks_v i_o see_v our_o saviour_n though_o now_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n weep_v over_o england_n as_o once_o over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v o_o england_n england_n thou_o that_o have_v despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o behold_v my_o house_n shall_v now_o be_v lest_o desolate_a you_o may_v have_v minister_n and_o you_o may_v have_v ordinance_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n have_v for_o many_o year_n beat_v faint_o now_o and_o then_o a_o stroke_n like_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o last_o stroke_n shall_v be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n where_o be_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o assembly_n where_o be_v the_o take_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n which_o former_a time_n experience_v oh_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uneomfortableness_n of_o a_o desolate_a sanctuary_n or_o dead_a ordinanee_n in_o a_o open_a sanctuary_n may_v awaken_v you_o while_o yet_o you_o have_v hope_n to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o bed_n with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o can_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o your_o endeavour_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v measure_v out_o such_o a_o dispensation_n your_o conscience_n may_v not_o rebuke_v you_o as_o wilful_a occasioner_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v 1._o that_o you_o do_v not_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n from_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o love_n he_o never_o forsake_v a_o people_n that_o keep_v clofe_o to_o he_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v than_o christ_n hide_v the_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o concern_v their_o peace_n christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n cry_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n first_o they_o will_v not_o than_o he_o will_v not_o you_o have_v have_v a_o gospel_n feast_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o this_o day_n christ_n cry_v to_o you_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o go_v away_o with_o this_o dreadful_a word_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v ordinance_n of_o slight_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n take_v heed_n of_o shun_v christ_n bed_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o shy_a the_o bedstead_n refuse_v the_o sanctuary_n how_o dreadful_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n despise_v their_o own_o mercy_n your_o day_n of_o grace_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v very_o few_o you_o have_v not_o need_n neglect_v they_o the_o woman_n that_o will_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o chamber_n where_o her_o husband_n lodge_v be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v a_o flourish_a bed_n 2._o but_o second_o take_v heed_n also_o of_o make_v christ_n bed_n unquiet_a to_o he_o the_o unquiet_a wife_n often_o lose_v her_o husband_n company_n nothing_o make_v christ_n bed_n so_o unquiet_a to_o he_o as_o sin_n do_v the_o soul_n that_o resist_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n do_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o sanctuary_n sin_n make_v god_n abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o loath_a his_o dwell_a place_n take_v heed_n of_o quench_v private_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o resist_v the_o more_o public_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 5._o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n any_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o it_o audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o tacete_z something_o of_o this_o you_o may_v do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n convince_a you_n of_o sin_n hold_v your_o peace_n to_o it_o suffer_v the_o conviction_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v its_o operation_n but_o alas_o man_n have_v a_o vain_a a_o stubborn_a a_o unquiet_a ungospellized_a heart_n what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v 4._o pray_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o not_o himself_o rise_v up_o from_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer_n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o back_n sliding_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o